summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
-rw-r--r--44037-0.txt (renamed from 44037-8.txt)398
-rw-r--r--44037-8.zipbin139443 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--44037-h.zipbin750829 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--44037-h/44037-h.htm378
-rw-r--r--44037.txt8296
-rw-r--r--44037.zipbin139446 -> 0 bytes
6 files changed, 7 insertions, 9065 deletions
diff --git a/44037-8.txt b/44037-0.txt
index 73ace2f..703fb5e 100644
--- a/44037-8.txt
+++ b/44037-0.txt
@@ -1,38 +1,4 @@
-The Project Gutenberg eBook, The Adventures of Billy Topsail, by Norman
-Duncan
-
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
-re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
-with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
-
-
-
-
-
-Title: The Adventures of Billy Topsail
-
-
-Author: Norman Duncan
-
-
-
-Release Date: October 25, 2013 [eBook #44037]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1
-
-
-***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE ADVENTURES OF BILLY TOPSAIL***
-
-
-E-text prepared by David Edwards, Emmy, and the Online Distributed
-Proofreading Team (http://www.pgdp.net) from page images generously made
-available by Internet Archive (https://archive.org)
-
-
+*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 44037 ***
Note: Project Gutenberg also has an HTML version of this
file which includes the original illustrations.
@@ -4361,7 +4327,7 @@ from the upper shores and with great bergs from the glaciers of the
far north. But Skipper Libe Tussel, of the thirty-ton _Fish Killer_,
hailing from Ruddy Cove, was a firm believer in the fortunes of the
early bird; moreover, he was determined that the skipper of the _Cod
-Trap_, hailing from Fortune, should not this season preëmpt his
+Trap_, hailing from Fortune, should not this season preëmpt his
trap-berth on the Thigh Bone fishing grounds. So the _Fish Killer_ was
underway for the north, early as it was; and she was cheerily game to
face the chances of wind and ice, if only she might beat the _Cod Trap_
@@ -7935,362 +7901,4 @@ the text.
Page 328, "handkerckief" changed to "handkerchief" (pockets for a
handkerchief)
-
-
-***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE ADVENTURES OF BILLY TOPSAIL***
-
-
-******* This file should be named 44037-8.txt or 44037-8.zip *******
-
-
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
-http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/4/4/0/3/44037
-
-
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
-will be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
-one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
-(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
-permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
-set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
-copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
-protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
-Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
-charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
-do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
-rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
-such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
-research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
-practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
-subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
-redistribution.
-
-
-
-*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
-Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
- www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
-all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
-If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
-terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
-entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
-and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
-or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
-collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
-individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
-located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
-copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
-works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
-are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
-Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
-freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
-this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
-the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
-keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
-Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
-a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
-the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
-before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
-creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
-Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
-the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
-States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
-access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
-whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
-copied or distributed:
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
-re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
-with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
-from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
-posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
-and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
-or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
-with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
-work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
-through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
-Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
-1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
-terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
-to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
-permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
-word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
-distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
-"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
-posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
-you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
-copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
-request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
-form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
-that
-
-- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
- owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
- has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
- Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
- must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
- prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
- returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
- sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
- address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
- the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or
- destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
- and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
- Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
- money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
- of receipt of the work.
-
-- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
-forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
-both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
-Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
-Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
-collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
-"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
-corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
-property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
-computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
-your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
-your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
-the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
-refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
-providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
-receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
-is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
-opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER
-WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
-WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
-If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
-law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
-interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
-the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
-provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
-with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
-promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
-harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
-that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
-or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
-work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
-Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
-
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
-including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
-because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
-people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
-To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
-and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
-Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
-permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
-Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
-throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809
-North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email
-contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the
-Foundation's web site and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
-SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
-particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
-To donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
-with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project
-Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
-unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
-keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
-
- www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
+*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 44037 ***
diff --git a/44037-8.zip b/44037-8.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index 7a2ee83..0000000
--- a/44037-8.zip
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/44037-h.zip b/44037-h.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index 03c34dd..0000000
--- a/44037-h.zip
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/44037-h/44037-h.htm b/44037-h/44037-h.htm
index 1873d2a..044338d 100644
--- a/44037-h/44037-h.htm
+++ b/44037-h/44037-h.htm
@@ -2,7 +2,7 @@
"http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd">
<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml">
<head>
-<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=ISO-8859-1" />
+<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
<title>The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Adventures of Billy Topsail, by Norman Duncan</title>
<style type="text/css">
@@ -155,26 +155,10 @@ table {
</style>
</head>
<body>
+<div>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 44037 ***</div>
<h1>The Project Gutenberg eBook, The Adventures of Billy Topsail, by Norman
Duncan</h1>
-<p>This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
-re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
-with this eBook or online at <a
-href="http://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a></p>
-<p>Title: The Adventures of Billy Topsail</p>
-<p>Author: Norman Duncan</p>
-<p>Release Date: October 25, 2013 [eBook #44037]</p>
-<p>Language: English</p>
-<p>Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1</p>
-<p>***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE ADVENTURES OF BILLY TOPSAIL***</p>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
-<h4>E-text prepared by David Edwards, Emmy,<br />
- and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team<br />
- (<a href="http://www.pgdp.net">http://www.pgdp.net</a>)<br />
- from page images generously made available by<br />
- Internet Archive<br />
- (<a href="https://archive.org">https://archive.org</a>)</h4>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
<table border="0" style="background-color: #ccccff;margin: 0 auto;" cellpadding="10">
<tr>
@@ -5947,7 +5931,7 @@ of the thirty-ton <i>Fish Killer</i>, hailing from
Ruddy Cove, was a firm believer in the fortunes
of the early bird; moreover, he was determined
that the skipper of the <i>Cod Trap</i>, hailing from
-Fortune, should not this season preëmpt his
+Fortune, should not this season preëmpt his
trap-berth on the Thigh Bone fishing grounds.
So the <i>Fish Killer</i> was underway for the north,
early as it was; and she was cheerily game to
@@ -10751,360 +10735,6 @@ handkerchief)</p></div>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
-<hr class="full" />
-<p>***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE ADVENTURES OF BILLY TOPSAIL***</p>
-<p>******* This file should be named 44037-h.txt or 44037-h.zip *******</p>
-<p>This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:<br />
-<a href="http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/4/4/0/3/44037">http://www.gutenberg.org/4/4/0/3/44037</a></p>
-<p>
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
-will be renamed.</p>
-
-<p>
-Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
-one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
-(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
-permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
-set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
-copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
-protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
-Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
-charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
-do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
-rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
-such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
-research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
-practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
-subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
-redistribution.
-</p>
-
-<h2>*** START: FULL LICENSE ***<br />
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE<br />
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK</h2>
-
-<p>To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
-Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-<a href="http://www.gutenberg.org/license">www.gutenberg.org/license</a>.</p>
-
-<h3>Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works</h3>
-
-<p>1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
-all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
-If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
-terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
-entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.</p>
-
-<p>1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
-and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works. See paragraph 1.E below.</p>
-
-<p>1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
-or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
-collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
-individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
-located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
-copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
-works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
-are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
-Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
-freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
-this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
-the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
-keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
-Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.</p>
-
-<p>1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
-a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
-the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
-before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
-creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
-Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
-the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
-States.</p>
-
-<p>1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:</p>
-
-<p>1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
-access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
-whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
-copied or distributed:</p>
-
-<p>This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
-re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
-with this eBook or online at <a
-href="http://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a></p>
-
-<p>1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
-from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
-posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
-and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
-or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
-with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
-work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
-through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
-Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
-1.E.9.</p>
-
-<p>1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
-terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
-to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
-permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.</p>
-
-<p>1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.</p>
-
-<p>1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.</p>
-
-<p>1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
-word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
-distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
-"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
-posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
-you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
-copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
-request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
-form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.</p>
-
-<p>1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.</p>
-
-<p>1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
-that</p>
-
-<ul>
-<li>You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
- owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
- has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
- Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
- must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
- prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
- returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
- sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
- address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
- the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."</li>
-
-<li>You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or
- destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
- and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
- Project Gutenberg-tm works.</li>
-
-<li>You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
- money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
- of receipt of the work.</li>
-
-<li>You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.</li>
-</ul>
-
-<p>1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
-forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
-both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
-Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
-Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.</p>
-
-<p>1.F.</p>
-
-<p>1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
-collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
-"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
-corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
-property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
-computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
-your equipment.</p>
-
-<p>1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.</p>
-
-<p>1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
-your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
-the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
-refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
-providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
-receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
-is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
-opportunities to fix the problem.</p>
-
-<p>1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER
-WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
-WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.</p>
-
-<p>1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
-If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
-law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
-interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
-the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
-provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.</p>
-
-<p>1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
-with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
-promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
-harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
-that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
-or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
-work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
-Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.</p>
-
-<h3>Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm</h3>
-
-<p>Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
-including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
-because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
-people in all walks of life.</p>
-
-<p>Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
-To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and
-the Foundation information page at <a
-href="http://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a></p>
-
-<h3>Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
-Foundation</h3>
-
-<p>The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
-permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.</p>
-
-<p>The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
-Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
-throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809
-North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email
-contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the
-Foundation's web site and official page at <a
-href="http://www.gutenberg.org/contact">www.gutenberg.org/contact</a></p>
-
-<p>For additional contact information:<br />
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby<br />
- Chief Executive and Director<br />
- gbnewby@pglaf.org</p>
-
-<h3>Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation</h3>
-
-<p>Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.</p>
-
-<p>The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
-SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
-particular state visit <a
-href="http://www.gutenberg.org/donate">www.gutenberg.org/donate</a></p>
-
-<p>While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.</p>
-
-<p>International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.</p>
-
-<p>Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
-To donate, please visit: <a
-href="http://www.gutenberg.org/donate">www.gutenberg.org/donate</a></p>
-
-<h3>Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works.</h3>
-
-<p>Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
-with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project
-Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.</p>
-
-<p>Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
-unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
-keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.</p>
-
-<p>Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
-<a href="http://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a></p>
-
-<p>This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.</p>
-
+<div>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 44037 ***</div>
</body>
</html>
diff --git a/44037.txt b/44037.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index 5534860..0000000
--- a/44037.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,8296 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg eBook, The Adventures of Billy Topsail, by Norman
-Duncan
-
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
-re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
-with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
-
-
-
-
-
-Title: The Adventures of Billy Topsail
-
-
-Author: Norman Duncan
-
-
-
-Release Date: October 25, 2013 [eBook #44037]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: ISO-646-US (US-ASCII)
-
-
-***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE ADVENTURES OF BILLY TOPSAIL***
-
-
-E-text prepared by David Edwards, Emmy, and the Online Distributed
-Proofreading Team (http://www.pgdp.net) from page images generously made
-available by Internet Archive (https://archive.org)
-
-
-
-Note: Project Gutenberg also has an HTML version of this
- file which includes the original illustrations.
- See 44037-h.htm or 44037-h.zip:
- (http://www.gutenberg.org/files/44037/44037-h/44037-h.htm)
- or
- (http://www.gutenberg.org/files/44037/44037-h.zip)
-
-
- Images of the original pages are available through
- Internet Archive. See
- https://archive.org/details/adventuresofbill00duncuoft
-
-
-
-
-
-THE ADVENTURES OF BILLY TOPSAIL
-
-
- * * * * *
-
-_THE WORKS OF_
-
-NORMAN DUNCAN
-
-_Second Edition_
-
-The Mother
-
- A Novelette of New York Life. 12mo, cloth, $1.25, de
- Luxe, $2.00 net.
-
- "Another book quite unlike 'Dr. Luke' in environment,
- but very like it in its intuitive understandings of the
- natures of the lowly and obscure . . . holds the reader
- spellbound."--_Nashville American._
-
-
-_Twenty-fifth Thousand_
-
-Doctor Luke of the Labrador
-
- 12mo, cloth, $1.50.
-
- "Norman Duncan has fulfilled all that was expected
- of him in this story; it established him beyond
- question as one of the strong masters of the present
- day."--_Brooklyn Eagle._
-
-
-_Fourth Edition_
-
-Dr. Grenfell's Parish
-
- Illustrated. Cloth, $1.00 net.
-
- "He tells vividly and picturesquely many of the things
- done by Dr. Grenfell and his associates. They have
- a distinct literary tone. It is splendid, heroic
- work that Dr. Grenfell and his fellows are doing as
- missionaries of humanity and civilization in a field
- that is painfully near home."--_N. Y. Sun._
-
-
- FLEMING H. REVELL COMPANY
- _Publishers_
-
-
- * * * * *
-
-
-[Illustration: HIS CLOTHES WERE FROZEN STIFF, AND HE HAD TO BEAT THEM
-ON THE ICE TO SOFTEN THEM.]
-
-
-THE ADVENTURES OF BILLY TOPSAIL
-
-by
-
-NORMAN DUNCAN
-
-Author of "Doctor Luke of The Labrador,"
-"The Mother," "Dr. Grenfell's Parish"
-
-Illustrated
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
-New York Chicago Toronto
-Fleming H. Revell Company
-London and Edinburgh
-
-Copyright, 1906, by
-Fleming H. Revell Company
-
-New York: 158 Fifth Avenue
-Chicago: 80 Wabash Avenue
-Toronto: 27 Richmond Street, W.
-London: 21 Paternoster Square
-Edinburgh: 100 Princes Street
-
-
-
-
- _J. K._
-
-
-
-
- _To the editors of the "Youth's Companion" the author's
- thanks are due for the permission to reprint much of
- the contents of this book._
-
-
-
-
-_To the Boy who Reads the Book_
-
-
-YOU must not be surprised because the adventures of Billy Topsail and
-a few of his friends fill this book. If _all_ the adventures of these
-real boys were written the record would fill many books. This is not
-hard to explain. The British Colony of Newfoundland lies to the north
-of the Gulf of St. Lawrence and to the east of the Canadian Labrador.
-It is so situated that the inhabitants may not escape adventures.
-On the map, it looks bleak and far away and inhospitable--a lonely
-island, outlying in the stormy water of the Atlantic. Indeed, it is
-all that. The interior is a vast wilderness--a waste place. The folk
-are fishermen all. They live on the coast, in little harbours, remote,
-widely scattered, not connected by roads; communication is only by way
-of the sea. They are hospitable, fearless, tender, simple, willing for
-toil; and, surely, little else can be said of a people. Long, long ago,
-their forbears first strayed up that forbidding shore in chase of the
-fish; and the succeeding generations, though such men as we are, have
-there lived their lives, apart from the world's comforts and delights
-as we know them. The land is barren; sustenance is from the sea, which
-is moody and cold and gray: thus life in that far place has many perils
-and deprivations and toilsome duties. The boys of the outports are like
-English-speaking boys the world over. They are merry or not, brave or
-not, kind or not, as boys go; but it may be that they are somewhat
-merrier and braver and kinder than boys to whom self-reliance and
-physical courage are less needful. At any rate, they have adventures,
-every one of them; and that is not surprising--for the conditions of
-life are such that every Newfoundland lad intimately knows hardship and
-peril at an age when the boys of the cities still grasp a hand when
-they cross the street.
-
- N. D.
-
-New York, _September, 1906_.
-
-
-
-
-CONTENTS
-
-
- CHAPTER I 11
-
- In which young Billy Topsail of Ruddy Cove puts out to his first
- adventure with his dog in the bow of the punt.
-
-
- CHAPTER II 19
-
- Concerning the behaviour of Billy Topsail and his dog in the
- water when the _Never Give Up_ went to the bottom, and
- closing with an apology and a wag of the tail.
-
-
- CHAPTER III 26
-
- Describing the haunts and habits of devil-fish and informing
- the reader of Billy Topsail's determination to make a
- capture at all hazards.
-
-
- CHAPTER IV 34
-
- Recounting the adventure of the giant squid of Chain Tickle,
- in which the punt gets in the grip of a gigantic tentacle
- and Billy Topsail strikes with an axe.
-
-
- CHAPTER V 44
-
- On the face of the cliff: Wherein Billy Topsail gets lost
- in a perilous place and sits down to recover his
- composure.
-
-
- CHAPTER VI 52
-
- In which Billy Topsail loses his nerve. Wherein, also, the
- wings of gulls seem to brush past.
-
-
- CHAPTER VII 59
-
- In which Billy Topsail hears the fur trader's story of a
- jigger and a cake of ice in the wind.
-
-
- CHAPTER VIII 69
-
- In the offshore gale: In which Billy Topsail goes seal
- hunting and is swept to sea with the floe.
-
-
- CHAPTER IX 78
-
- In which old Tom Topsail burns his punt and Billy wanders in
- the night and three lives hang on a change of wind.
-
-
- CHAPTER X 86
-
- How Billy Topsail's friend Bobby Lot joined fortunes with
- Eli Zitt and whether or not he proved worthy of the
- partnership.
-
-
- CHAPTER XI 93
-
- Bobby Lot learns to swim and Eli Zitt shows amazing courage
- and self-possession and strength.
-
-
- CHAPTER XII 104
-
- Containing the surprising adventure of Eli Zitt's little
- partner on the way back from Fortune Harbour, in which
- a Newfoundland dog displays a saving intelligence.
-
-
- CHAPTER XIII 116
-
- In which Billy Topsail sets sail for the Labrador, the
- _Rescue_ strikes an iceberg, and Billy is commanded to
- pump for his life.
-
-
- CHAPTER XIV 123
-
- Faithfully narrating the amazing experiences of a
- Newfoundland schooner and describing Billy Topsail's
- conduct in a sinking boat.
-
-
- CHAPTER XV 131
-
- In which the Ruddy Cove doctor tells Billy Topsail and
- a stranger how he came to learn that the longest way
- 'round is sometimes the shortest way home.
-
-
- CHAPTER XVI 142
-
- Describing how Billy Topsail set out for Ruddy Cove with
- Her Majesty's Mail and met with catastrophe.
-
-
- CHAPTER XVII 151
-
- Billy Topsail wrings out his clothes and finds himself
- cut off from shore by thirty yards of heaving ice.
-
-
- CHAPTER XVIII 159
-
- In which Billy Topsail joins the whaler _Viking_ and a
- school is sighted.
-
-
- CHAPTER XIX 164
-
- In which the chase is kept up and the captain promises
- himself a kill.
-
-
- CHAPTER XX 172
-
- The mate of the fin-back whale rises for the last time,
- with a blood-red sunset beyond, and Billy Topsail
- says, "Too bad!"
-
-
- CHAPTER XXI 176
-
- In which Billy Topsail goes fishing in earnest. Concerning,
- also, Feather's Folly of the Devil's Teeth, Mary
- Robinson, and the wreck of the _Fish Killer_.
-
-
- CHAPTER XXII 184
-
- The crew of the _Fish Killer_ finds refuge on an iceberg
- and discovers greater safety elsewhere, after which
- the cook is mistaken for a fool, but puts the crew
- to shame.
-
-
- CHAPTER XXIII 196
-
- In which the clerk of the trader _Tax_ yarns of a madman
- in the cabin.
-
-
- CHAPTER XXIV 208
-
- In which a pirate's cave grows interesting, and two young
- members of the Ethnological and Antiquarian Club of
- St. John's, undertake an adventure under the guidance
- of Billy Topsail.
-
-
- CHAPTER XXV 216
-
- In which there is a landslide at Little Tickle Basin and
- something of great interest and peculiar value is
- discovered in the cave.
-
-
- CHAPTER XXVI 223
-
- In which Billy Topsail determines to go to the ice in the
- spring of the year, and young Archibald Armstrong of
- St. John's is permitted to set out upon an adventure
- which promises to be perilous and profitable.
-
-
- CHAPTER XXVII 231
-
- While Billy Topsail is about his own business Archie
- Armstrong stands on the bridge of the _Dictator_ and
- Captain Hand orders "Full speed ahead!" on the stroke
- of twelve.
-
-
- CHAPTER XXVIII 238
-
- In which Archie Armstrong falls in with Bill o' Burnt Bay
- and Billy Topsail of Ruddy Cove, and makes a speech.
-
-
- CHAPTER XXIX 246
-
- Billy Topsail is shipped upon conditions, and the
- _Dictator_, in a rising gale, is caught in a field of
- drift ice, with a growler to leeward.
-
-
- CHAPTER XXX 255
-
- In which Archie Armstrong and Billy Topsail have an exciting
- encounter with a big dog hood, and, at the sound of
- alarm, leave the issue in doubt, while the ice goes
- abroad and the enemy goes swimming.
-
-
- CHAPTER XXXI 264
-
- The _Dictator_ charges an ice pan and loses a main topmast.
-
-
- CHAPTER XXXII 272
-
- In which seals are sighted and Archie Armstrong has a
- narrow chance in the crow's-nest.
-
-
- CHAPTER XXXIII 279
-
- The ice runs red, and, in storm and dusk, Tim Tuttle
- brews a pot o' trouble for Captain Hand, while Billy
- Topsail observes the operation.
-
-
- CHAPTER XXXIV 287
-
- In which Tim Tuttle's shaft flies straight for the mark.
- The crews of the _Dictator_ and _Lucky Star_ declare
- war, and Captain Hand is threatened with the shame of
- dishonour, while young Billy Topsail, who has the
- solution of the difficulty, is in the hold of the ship.
-
-
- CHAPTER XXXV 296
-
- In which the issue is determined.
-
-
- CHAPTER XXXVI 302
-
- It appears that the courage and strength of the son of a
- colonial knight are to be tried. The hunters are caught
- in a great storm.
-
-
- CHAPTER XXXVII 308
-
- In which the men are lost, the _Dictator_ is nipped and
- Captain Hand sobs, "Poor Sir Archibald!"
-
-
- CHAPTER XXXVIII 317
-
- And last: In which wind and snow and cold have their way
- and death lands on the floe. Billy Topsail gives
- himself to a gust of wind, and Archie Armstrong finds
- peril and hardship stern teachers. Concerning, also,
- a new sloop, a fore-an'-after and a tailor's lay figure.
-
-
-
-
-LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS
-
-
- FACING
- PAGE
-
- HIS CLOTHES WERE FROZEN STIFF, AND HE HAD TO BEAT THEM ON
- THE ICE TO SOFTEN THEM _Title_
-
- BILLY RAISED HIS HAND AS IF TO STRIKE HIM 20
-
- THEN LIKE A FLASH IT SHOT TOWARDS THE BOAT 38
-
- "JUMPED LIKE A STAG FOR THE SECOND PAN" 62
-
- BILLY STAGGERED INTO THE CIRCLE OF LIGHT 82
-
- "SHE'S LOST," HE THOUGHT. "LOST WITH ALL HANDS" 126
-
- "MY LITTLE LAD'S WONDERFUL SICK. COME QUICK!" 132
-
- "IT IS A DEAD W'ALE!" 174
-
- HE WAS NEAR THE END OF THE SIXTEENTH VERSE 245
-
- THEN HE ADVANCED UPON THE BOY 261
-
- "LASH YOUR TOWS, B'YS," SAID BILL. "LEAVE THE REST GO" 305
-
- "WE'RE SAVED!" SAID BILL 326
-
-
- The publishers acknowledge the courtesy of _The
- Youth's Companion_ and _Outing_ for the use of various
- illustrations appearing originally in these periodicals.
-
-
-
-
-THE ADVENTURES OF BILLY TOPSAIL
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER I
-
- _In Which Young Billy Topsail of Ruddy Cove Puts Out to
- His First Adventure with His Dog in the Bow of the
- Punt_
-
-
-FROM the very beginning it was inevitable that Billy Topsail should
-have adventures. He was a fisherman's son, born at Ruddy Cove, which
-is a fishing harbour on the bleak northeast coast of Newfoundland; and
-there was nothing else for it. All Newfoundland boys have adventures;
-but not all Newfoundland boys survive them. And there came, in the
-course of the day's work and play, to Billy Topsail, many adventures.
-The first--the first real adventure in which Billy Topsail was
-abandoned to his own wit and strength--came by reason of a gust of wind
-and his own dog. It was not strange that a gust of wind should overturn
-Billy Topsail's punt; but that old Skipper should turn troublesome in
-the thick of the mess was an event the most unexpected. . . .
-
- * * * * *
-
-Skipper was a Newfoundland dog, born of reputable parents at Back Arm
-and decently bred in Ruddy Cove. He had black hair, short, straight and
-wiry--the curly-haired breed has failed on the Island--and broad, ample
-shoulders, which his forbears had transmitted to him from generations
-of hauling wood.
-
-He was heavy, awkward and ugly, resembling somewhat a great
-draft-horse. But he pulled with a will, fended for himself, and within
-the knowledge of men had never stolen a fish; so he had a high place
-in the hearts of all the people of the Cove, and a safe one in their
-estimation.
-
-"Skipper! Skipper! Here, b'y!"
-
-The ringing call, in the voice of Billy Topsail, never failed to bring
-the dog from the kitchen with an eager rush, when the snow lay deep on
-the rocks, and all the paths of the wilderness were ready for the sled.
-He stood stock-still for the harness, and at the first "Hi, b'y! Gee up
-there!" he bounded away with a wagging tail and a glad bark. It was as
-if nothing pleased him so much on a frosty morning as the prospect of a
-hard day's work.
-
-If the call came in summer-time when Skipper was dozing in the cool
-shadow of a flake--a platform of boughs for drying fish--he scrambled
-to his feet, took his clog[1] in his mouth and ran, all a-quiver for
-what might come, to where young Billy waited. If the clog were taken
-off, as it was almost sure to be, it meant sport in the water. Then
-Skipper would paw the ground and whine until the stick was flung out
-for him. But best of all he loved to dive for stones.
-
-At the peep of many a day, too, he went out in the punt to the
-fishing-grounds with Billy Topsail, and there kept the lad good company
-all the day long. It was because he sat on the little cuddy in the bow,
-as if keeping a lookout ahead, that he was called Skipper.
-
-"Sure, 'tis a clever dog, that!" was Billy's boast. "He would save
-life--that dog would!"
-
-This was proved beyond doubt when little Isaiah Tommy Goodman toddled
-over the wharf-head, where he had been playing with a squid. Isaiah
-Tommy was four years old, and would surely have been drowned had not
-Skipper strolled down the wharf just at that moment.
-
-Skipper was obedient to the instinct of all Newfoundland dogs to
-drag the sons of men from the water. He plunged in and caught Isaiah
-Tommy by the collar of his pinafore. Still following his instinct, he
-kept the child's head above water with powerful strokes of his fore
-paws while he towed him to shore. Then the outcry which Isaiah Tommy
-immediately set up brought his mother to complete the rescue.
-
-For this deed Skipper was petted for a day and a half, and fed with
-fried caplin and salt pork, to his evident gratification. No doubt he
-was persuaded that he had acted worthily. However that be, he continued
-in merry moods, in affectionate behaviour, in honesty--although the
-fish were even then drying on the flakes, all exposed--and he carried
-his clog like a hero.
-
-"Skipper," Billy Topsail would ejaculate, "you _do_ be a clever dog!"
-
- * * * * *
-
-One day in the spring of the year, when high winds spring suddenly
-from the land, Billy Topsail was fishing from the punt, the _Never
-Give Up_, over the shallows off Molly's Head. It was "fish weather,"
-as the Ruddy Cove men say--gray, cold and misty. The harbour entrance
-lay two miles to the southwest. The bluffs which marked it were hardly
-discernible, for the mist hung thick off the shore. Four punts and a
-skiff were bobbing half a mile farther out to sea, their crews fishing
-with hook and line over the side. Thicker weather threatened and the
-day was near spent.
-
-"'Tis time to be off home, b'y," said Billy to the dog. "'Tis getting
-thick in the sou'west."
-
-Skipper stretched himself and wagged his tail. He had no word to say,
-but Billy, who, like all fishermen in remote places, had formed the
-habit of talking to himself, supplied the answer.
-
-"'Tis that, Billy, b'y," said he. "The punt's as much as one hand can
-manage in a fair wind. An' 'tis a dead beat to the harbour now."
-
-Then Billy said a word for himself. "We'll put in for ballast. The
-punt's too light for a gale."
-
-He sculled the punt to the little cove by the Head, and there loaded
-her with rocks. Her sails, mainsail and tiny jib, were spread, and she
-was pointed for Grassy Island, on the first leg of her beat into the
-wind. By this time two other punts were under way, and the sails of
-the skiff were fluttering as her crew prepared to beat home for the
-night. The _Never Give Up_ was ahead of the fleet, and held her lead in
-such fine fashion as made Billy Topsail's heart swell with pride.
-
-The wind had gained in force. It was sweeping down from the hills in
-gusts. Now it fell to a breeze, and again it came swiftly with angry
-strength. Nor could its advance be perceived, for the sea was choppy
-and the bluffs shielded the inshore waters.
-
-"We'll fetch the harbour on the next tack," Billy muttered to Skipper,
-who was whining in the bow.
-
-He put the steering oar hard alee to bring the punt about. A gust
-caught the sails. The boat heeled before it, and her gunwale was under
-water before Billy could make a move to save her. The wind forced her
-down, pressing heavily upon the canvas.
-
-"Easy!" screamed Billy.
-
-But the ballast of the _Never Give Up_ shifted, and she toppled over.
-Boy and dog were thrown into the sea--the one aft, the other forward.
-Billy dived deep to escape entanglement with the rigging of the boat.
-He had long ago learned the lesson that presence of mind wins half the
-fight in perilous emergencies. The coward miserably perishes where the
-brave man survives. With his courage leaping to meet his predicament,
-he struck out for windward and rose to the surface.
-
-He looked about for the punt. She had been heavily weighted with
-ballast, and he feared for her. What was he to do if she had been too
-heavily weighted? Even as he looked she sank. She had righted under
-water; the tip of the mast was the last he saw of her.
-
-The sea--cold, fretful, vast--lay all about him. The coast was half
-a mile to windward; the punts, out to sea, were laboriously beating
-towards him, and could make no greater speed. He had to choose between
-the punts and the rocks.
-
-A whine--with a strange note in it--attracted his attention. The big
-dog had caught sight of him, and was beating the water in a frantic
-effort to approach quickly. But the dog had never whined like that
-before.
-
-"Hi, Skipper!" Billy called. "Steady, b'y! Steady!"
-
-Billy took off his boots as fast as he could. The dog was coming
-nearer, still whining strangely, and madly pawing the water. Billy was
-mystified. What possessed the dog? It was as if he had been seized
-with a fit of terror. Was he afraid of drowning? His eyes were fairly
-flaring. Such a light had never been in them before.
-
-In the instant he had for speculation the boy lifted himself high in
-the water and looked intently into the dog's eyes. It was terror he
-saw in them; there could be no doubt about that, he thought. The dog
-was afraid for his life. At once Billy was filled with dread. He could
-not crush the feeling down. Afraid of Skipper--the old, affectionate
-Skipper--his own dog, which he had reared from a puppy! It was absurd.
-
-But he _was_ afraid, nevertheless--and he was desperately afraid.
-
-"Back, b'y!" he cried. "Get back, sir!"
-
-FOOTNOTE:
-
-[1] In Newfoundland the law requires that all dogs shall be clogged as
-a precaution against their killing sheep and goats which run wild. The
-clog is in the form of a billet of wood, weighing at least seven and a
-half pounds, and tied to the dog's neck.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER II
-
- _Concerning the Behaviour of Billy Topsail and His Dog in
- the Water When the Never Give Up Went to the Bottom,
- and Closing With an Apology and a Wag of the Tail_
-
-
-IT chanced that Billy Topsail was a strong swimmer. He had learned to
-swim where the water is cold--cold, often, as the icebergs stranded in
-the harbour can make it. The water was bitter cold now; but he did not
-fear it; nor did he doubt that he could accomplish the long swim which
-lay before him. It was the unaccountable behaviour of the dog which
-disturbed him--his failure in obedience, which could not be explained.
-The dog was now within three yards, and excited past all reason.
-
-"Back, sir!" Billy screamed. "Get back with you!"
-
-Skipper was not deterred by the command. He did not so much as
-hesitate. Billy raised his hand as if to strike him--a threatening
-gesture which had sent Skipper home with his tail between his legs many
-a time. But it had no effect now.
-
-"Get back!" Billy screamed again.
-
-It was plain that the dog was not to be bidden. Billy threw himself on
-his back, supported himself with his hands and kicked at the dog with
-his feet.
-
-[Illustration: BILLY RAISED HIS HAND AS IF TO STRIKE HIM.]
-
-Skipper was blinded by the splashing. He whined and held back. Then
-blindly he came again. Billy moved slowly from him, head foremost,
-still churning the water with his feet. But, swimming thus, he was
-no match for the dog. With his head thrown back to escape the blows,
-Skipper forged after him. He was struck in the jaws, in the throat,
-and again in the jaws. But he pawed on, taking every blow without
-complaint, and gaining inch by inch. Soon he was so close that the lad
-could no longer move his feet freely. Then the dog chanced to catch one
-foot with his paw, and forced it under. Billy could not beat him off.
-
-No longer opposed, the dog crept up--paw over paw, forcing the boy's
-body lower and lower. His object was clear to Billy. Skipper, frenzied
-by terror, the boy thought, would try to save himself by climbing on
-his shoulders.
-
-"Skipper!" he cried. "You'll drown me! Get back!"
-
-The futility of attempting to command obedience from a crazy dog
-struck Billy Topsail with force. He must act otherwise, and that
-quickly, if he were to escape. There seemed to be but one thing to do.
-He took a long breath and let himself sink--down--down--as deep as he
-dared. Down--down--until he retained breath sufficient but to strike to
-the right and rise again.
-
-The dog--as it was made known later--rose as high as he could force
-himself, and looked about in every direction, with his mouth open and
-his ears rigidly cocked. He gave two sharp barks, like sobs, and a
-long, mournful whine. Then, as if acting upon sudden thought, he dived.
-
-For a moment nothing was to be seen of either boy or dog. There was
-nothing but a choppy sea in that place. Men who were watching thought
-that both had followed the _Never Give Up_ to the bottom.
-
-In the momentary respite under water Billy perceived that his situation
-was desperate. He would rise, he was sure, but only to renew the
-struggle. How long he could keep the dog off he could not tell. Until
-the punts came down to his aid? He thought not.
-
-He came to the surface prepared to dive again. But Skipper had
-disappeared. An ejaculation of thanksgiving was yet on the boy's lips
-when the dog's black head rose and moved swiftly towards him. Billy had
-a start of ten yards--or something more.
-
-He turned on his side and set off at top speed. There was no better
-swimmer among the lads of the harbour. Was he a match for a powerful
-Newfoundland dog? It was soon evident that he was not.
-
-Skipper gained rapidly. Billy felt a paw strike his foot. He put more
-strength into his strokes. Next the paw struck the calf of his leg.
-The dog was upon him now--pawing his back. Billy could not sustain the
-weight. To escape, that he might take up the fight in another way, he
-dived again.
-
-The dog was waiting when Billy came up--waiting eagerly, on the alert
-to continue the chase.
-
-"Skipper, old fellow--good old dog!" Billy called in a soothing voice.
-"Steady, sir! Down, sir--back!"
-
-The dog was not to be deceived. He came, by turns whining and gasping.
-He was more excited, more determined, than ever. Billy waited for him.
-The fight was to be face to face. The boy had determined to keep him
-off with his hands until strength failed--to drown him if he could.
-All love for the dog had gone out of his heart. The weeks of close and
-merry companionship, of romps and rambles and sport, were forgotten.
-Billy was fighting for life. So he waited without pity, hoping only
-that his strength might last until he had conquered.
-
-When the dog was within reach Billy struck him in the face. A snarl and
-an angry snap were the result.
-
-Rage seemed suddenly to possess the dog. He held back for a moment,
-growling fiercely, and then attacked with a rush. Billy fought as best
-he could, trying to clutch his enemy by the neck and to force his head
-beneath the waves. The effort was vain; the dog eluded his grasp and
-renewed the attack. In another moment he had laid his heavy paws on the
-boy's shoulders.
-
-The weight was too much for Billy. Down he went; freed himself, and
-struggled to the surface, gasping for breath. It appeared to him now
-that he had but a moment to live. He felt his self-possession going
-from him--and at that moment his ears caught the sound of a voice.
-
-"Put your arm----"
-
-The voice seemed to come from far away. Before the sentence was
-completed, the dog's paws were again on Billy's shoulders and the water
-stopped the boy's hearing. What were they calling to him? The thought
-that some helping hand was near inspired him. With this new courage to
-aid, he dived for the third time. The voice was nearer--clearer--when
-he came up, and he heard every word.
-
-"Put your arm around his neck!" one man cried.
-
-"Catch him by the scruff of the neck!" cried another.
-
-Billy's self-possession returned. He would follow this direction.
-Skipper swam anxiously to him. It may be that he wondered what this
-new attitude meant. It may be that he hoped reason had returned to the
-boy--that at last he would allow himself to be saved. Billy caught the
-dog by the scruff of the neck when he was within arm's length. Skipper
-wagged his tail and turned about.
-
-There was a brief pause, during which the faithful old dog determined
-upon the direction he would take. He espied the punts, which had borne
-down with all speed. Towards them he swam, and there was something
-of pride in his mighty strokes, something of exultation in his whine.
-Billy struck out with his free hand, and soon boy and dog were pulled
-over the side of the nearest punt.
-
-Through it all, as Billy now knew, the dog had only wanted to save him.
-
- * * * * *
-
-That night Billy Topsail took Skipper aside for a long and confidential
-talk. "Skipper," said he, "I beg your pardon. You see, I didn't know
-what 'twas you wanted. I'm sorry I ever had a hard thought against you,
-and I'm sorry I tried to drown you. When I thought you only wanted to
-save yourself, 'twas Billy Topsail you were thinking of. When I thought
-you wanted to climb atop of me, 'twas my collar you wanted to catch.
-When I thought you wanted to bite me, 'twas a scolding you were giving
-me for my foolishness. Skipper, b'y, honest, I beg your pardon. Next
-time I'll know that all a Newfoundland dog wants is half a chance to
-tow me ashore. And I'll give him a whole chance. But, Skipper, don't
-you think you might have given me a chance to do something for myself?"
-
-At which Skipper wagged his tail.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER III
-
- _Describing the Haunts and Habits of Devil-Fish and
- Informing the Reader of Billy Topsail's Determination
- to Make a Capture at all Hazards_
-
-
-WHEN the Minister of Justice for the colony of Newfoundland went away
-from Ruddy Cove by the bay steamer, he chanced to leave an American
-magazine at the home of Billy Topsail's father, where he had passed the
-night. The magazine contained an illustrated article on the gigantic
-species of cephalopods[2] popularly known as devil-fish.
-
-Billy Topsail did not know what a cephalopod was; but he did know a
-squid when he saw its picture, for Ruddy Cove is a fishing harbour, and
-he had caught many a thousand for bait. So when he found that to the
-lay mind a squid and a cephalopod were one and the same, save in size,
-he read the long article from beginning to end, doing the best he could
-with the strange, long words.
-
-So interested was he that he read it again; and by that time he had
-learned enough to surprise him, even to terrify him, notwithstanding
-the writer's assurance that the power and ferocity of the creatures had
-generally been exaggerated.
-
-He was a lad of sound common sense. He had never wholly doubted the
-tales of desperate encounters with devil-fish, told in the harbour
-these many years; for the various descriptions of how the long,
-slimy arms had curled about the punts had rung too true to be quite
-disbelieved; but he had considered them somewhat less credible than
-certain wild yarns of shipwreck, and somewhat more credible than the
-bedtime stories of mermaids which the grandmothers told the children of
-the place.
-
-Here, however, in plain print, was described the capture of a giant
-squid in a bay which lay beyond a point of land that Billy could see
-from the window.
-
-That afternoon Billy put out in his leaky old punt to "jig" squid for
-bait. He was so disgusted with the punt--so ashamed of the squat,
-weather-worn, rotten cast-off--that he wished heartily for a new one
-all the way to the grounds. The loss of the _Never Give Up_ had brought
-him to humiliating depths.
-
-But when he had once joined the little fleet of boats, he cheerfully
-threw his grapnel into Bobby Lot's punt and beckoned Bobby aboard.
-Then, as together they drew the writhing-armed, squirting little squids
-from the water, he told of the "big squids" which lurked in the deep
-water beyond the harbour; and all the time Bobby opened his eyes wider
-and wider.
-
-"Is they just like squids?" Bobby asked.
-
-"But bigger," answered Billy. "Their bodies is so big as hogsheads.
-Their arms is thirty-five feet long."
-
-Bobby picked a squid from the heap in the bottom of the boat. It had
-instinctively turned from a reddish-brown to a livid green, the colour
-of sea-water; indeed, had it been in the water, its enemy would have
-had hard work to see it.
-
-He handled it gingerly; but the ugly little creature managed somehow to
-twine its slender arms about his hand, and swiftly to take hold with a
-dozen cup-like suckers. The boy uttered an exclamation of disgust, and
-shook it off. Then he shuddered, laughed at himself, shuddered again. A
-moment later he chose a dead squid for examination.
-
-"Leave us look at it close," said he. "Then we'll know what a real
-devil-fish is like. Sure, I've been wantin' to know that for a long,
-long time."
-
-They observed the long, cylindrical body, flabby and cold, with the
-broad, flap-like tail attached. The head was repulsively ugly--perhaps
-because of the eyes, which were disproportionately large, brilliant,
-and, in the live squid, ferocious.
-
-A group of arms--two long, slender, tentacular arms, and eight
-shorter, thicker ones--projected from the region of the mouth, which,
-indeed, was set in the centre of the ring they formed at the roots.
-They were equipped with innumerable little suckers, were flexible and
-active, and as long as the head, body and tail put together.
-
-Closer examination revealed that there was a horny beak, like a
-parrot's, in the mouth, and that on the under side of the head was a
-curious tube-like structure.
-
-"Oh, that's his squirter!" Billy explained. "When he wants to back up
-he points that forward, and squirts out water so hard as he can; and
-when he wants to go ahead he points it backward, and does the same
-thing. That's where his ink comes from, too, when he wants to make the
-water so dirty nobody can see him."
-
-"What does he do with his beak?"
-
-"When he gets his food in his arms he bites out pieces with his beak.
-He hasn't any teeth; but he's got something just as good--a tongue like
-a rasp."
-
-"I wouldn't like to be cotched by a squid as big as a hogshead," Bobby
-remarked, timidly.
-
-"Hut!" said Billy, grimly. "He'd make short work o' _you_! Why, b'y,
-they weighs half a ton apiece! I isn't much afraid, though," he added.
-"They're only squid. Afore I read about them in the book I used to
-think they was worse than they is--terrible ghostlike things. But
-they're no worse than squids, only bigger, and----"
-
-"They're bad enough for _me_," Bobby interrupted.
-
-"And," Billy concluded, "they only comes up in the night or when
-they're sore wounded and dyin'."
-
-"I'm not goin' out at night, if I can help it," said Bobby, with a
-canny shake of the head.
-
-"If they was a big squid come up the harbour to your house," said
-Billy, after a pause, "and got close to the rock, he could put one o'
-they two long arms in your bedroom window, and----"
-
-"'Tis in the attic!"
-
-"Never mind that. He could put it in the window and feel around for
-your bed, and twist that arm around you, and----"
-
-"I'd cut it off!"
-
-"Anyhow, that's how long they is. And if he knowed you was there, and
-wanted you, he could get you. But I'm not so sure that he _would_ want
-you. He couldn't see you, anyhow; and if he could, he'd rather have a
-good fat salmon."
-
-Bobby shuddered as he looked at the tiny squid in his hand, and thought
-of the dreadful possibilities in one a thousand times as big.
-
-"You leave them alone, and they'll leave you alone," Billy went on.
-"But if you once make them mad, they can dart their arms out like
-lightning. 'Tis time to get, then!"
-
-"I'm goin' to keep an axe in my punt after this," said Bobby, "and if I
-sees an arm slippin' out of the water----"
-
-"'Tis as big as your thigh!" cried Billy.
-
-"Never mind. If I sees it I'll be able to cut it off."
-
-"If I sees one," said Billy, "I'm goin' to cotch it. It said in the
-book that they was worth a lot to some people. And if I can sell mine
-I'm goin' to have a new punt."
-
-But although Bobby Lot and Billy Topsail kept a sharp lookout for giant
-squids wherever they went, they were not rewarded. There was not so
-much as a sign of one. By and by, so bold did they become, they hunted
-for one in the twilight of summer days, even daring to pry into the
-deepest coves and holes in the Ruddy Cove rocks.
-
-Notwithstanding the ridicule he had to meet, Bobby never ventured out
-in the punt without a sharp axe. He could not tell what time he would
-need it, he said; and thus he formed the habit of making sure that it
-was in its place before casting off from the wharf.
-
-As autumn drew near they found other things to think of; the big squids
-passed out of mind altogether.
-
-"Wonderful queer," Billy said, long afterwards, "how things happen when
-you isn't expectin' them!"
-
-FOOTNOTE:
-
-[2] "The early literature of natural history has, from very remote
-times, contained allusions to huge species of cephalopods, often
-accompanied by more or less fabulous and usually exaggerated
-descriptions of the creatures. . . . The description of the 'poulpe,'
-or devil-fish, by Victor Hugo, in 'Toilers of the Sea,' with which so
-many readers are familiar, is quite as fabulous and unreal as any of
-the earlier accounts, and even more bizarre. . . . Special attention
-has only recently been called to the frequent occurrence of these 'big
-squids,' as our fishermen call them, in the waters of Newfoundland and
-the adjacent coasts. . . . I have been informed by many other fishermen
-that the 'big squids' are occasionally taken on the Grand Banks and
-used for bait. Nearly all the specimens hitherto taken appear to have
-been more or less disabled when first observed, otherwise they probably
-would not appear at the surface in the daytime. From the fact that
-they have mostly come ashore in the night, I infer that they inhabit
-chiefly the very deep and cold fiords of Newfoundland, and come to
-the surface only in the night."--From the "Report on the Cephalopods
-of the Northeastern Coast of America," by A. E. Verrill. Extracted
-from a report of the Commissioner of Fish and Fisheries, issued by the
-Government Printing Office at Washington. In this report twenty-five
-specimens of the large species taken in Newfoundland are described in
-detail.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IV
-
- _Recounting the Adventure of the Giant Squid of Chain
- Tickle, in Which the Punt Gets in the Grip of a
- Gigantic Tentacle and Billy Topsail Strikes With an
- Axe_
-
-
-ONE day late in September--it was near evening of a gray day--Billy
-Topsail and Bobby Lot were returning in Bobby's punt from Birds' Nest
-Islands, whither they had gone to hunt a group of seals, reported
-to have taken up a temporary residence there. They had a mighty,
-muzzle-loading, flintlock gun; and they were so delighted with the
-noise it made that they had exhausted their scanty provision of powder
-and lead long before the seals were in sight.
-
-They had taken the shortest way home. It lay past Chain Hole, a small,
-landlocked basin, very deep, with a narrow entrance, which was shallow
-at low tide. The entrance opened into a broad bay, and was called Chain
-Tickle.
-
-"What's that in the tickle?" Billy exclaimed, as they were rowing past.
-
-It was a black object, apparently floating quietly on the surface of
-the water. The boys gazed at it for a long time, but could make nothing
-of it. They were completely puzzled.
-
-"'Tis a small bit o' wreck, I'm thinkin'," said Bobby. "Leave us row
-close and see."
-
-"Maybe 'tis a capsized punt."
-
-When they were within about thirty yards of the object they lay on
-their oars. For some unaccountable reason they did not care to venture
-nearer. Twilight was then fast approaching. The light was already
-beginning to fail.
-
-"'Tis a wonderful queer thing!" Billy muttered, his curiosity getting
-the better of him. "Row ahead, Bobby. We'll go alongside."
-
-"They's something movin' on it!" Bobby whispered, as he let his oars
-fall in the water. "Look! They's two queer, big, round spots on it--big
-as plates."
-
-Billy thought he saw the whole object move. He watched it closely. It
-_did_ stir! It was some living thing, then. But what? A whale?
-
-A long, snakelike arm was lifted out of the water. It swayed this way
-and that, darted here and there, and fell back with a splash. The
-moving spots, now plainly gigantic eyes, glittered.
-
-"'Tis the devil-fish!" screamed Bobby.
-
-Another arm was lifted up, then a third and a fourth and a fifth. The
-monster began to lash the water--faster and yet more furiously--until
-the tickle was heaving and frothy, and the whole neighbourhood was in
-an uproar.
-
-"Pull! Pull!" cried Bobby.
-
-Billy, too, was in a panic. They turned the head of the punt and pulled
-with all their might. The water swirled in the wake of the boat.
-Perceiving, however, that the squid made no effort to follow, they got
-the better of their fright Then they lay on their oars to watch the
-monster.
-
-They wondered why it still lay in the tickle, why it so furiously
-lashed the water with its arms and great tail. It was Bobby who solved
-the mystery.
-
-"'Tis aground," said he.
-
-That was evidently the situation. The squid had been caught in the
-shallow tickle when the tide, which ran swiftly at that point, was
-on the ebb. The boys took courage. Their curiosity still further
-emboldened them. So once more they turned the punt about and pulled
-cautiously towards the tickle.
-
-There was less light than before, but still sufficient to disclose the
-baleful eyes and writhing arms of the squid when the boat was yet a
-safe distance away. One by one the arms fell back into the water, as if
-from exhaustion; slowly the beating of the tail subsided. After a time
-all sound and motion ceased. The boys waited for some further sign of
-life, but none came. The squid was still, as if dead.
-
-"Sure, he's dead now," said Billy. "Leave us pull close up."
-
-"Oh, no, b'y! He's but makin' believe."
-
-But Billy thought otherwise. "I wants that squid," he said, in a dogged
-way, "and I'm goin' to have him. I'll sell him and get a new punt."
-
-Bobby protested in vain. Nothing would content Billy Topsail but the
-possession of the big squid's body. Bobby pointed out that if the long,
-powerful arms were once laid on the boat there would be no escape. He
-recalled to Billy the harbour story of the horrible death of Zachariah
-North, who, as report said, had been pursued, captured and pulled under
-water by a devil-fish in Gander Bay.[3]
-
-It was all to no purpose, however, for Billy obstinately declared that
-he would make sure of the squid before the tide turned. He admitted
-a slight risk, but he wanted a new punt, and he was willing to risk
-something to obtain it.
-
-[Illustration: THEN LIKE A FLASH IT SHOT TOWARD THE BOAT.]
-
-He proposed to put Bobby ashore, and approach the squid alone; but
-Bobby would not listen. Two hands might be needed in the boat, he said.
-What if the squid were alive, after all? What if it laid hold of the
-punt? In that event, two hands would surely be needed.
-
-"I'll go," he said. "But leave us pull slow. And if we sees so much as
-a wink of his eye we'll pull away."
-
-They rowed nearer, with great caution. Billy was in the bow of the
-boat. It was he who had the axe. Bobby, seated amidships, faced the
-bow. It was he who did the rowing.
-
-The squid was quiet. There was not a sign of life about it. Billy
-estimated the length of its body, from the beak to the point of the
-tail, as twenty feet, the circumference as "the size of a hogshead."
-Its tentacular arms, he determined, must be at least thirty-five feet
-long; and when the boat came within that distance he shuddered.
-
-"Is you sure he's dead?" Bobby whispered, weakly.
-
-"I don't know!" Billy answered, in a gasp. "I thinks so."
-
-Bobby dropped the oars and stepped to the bow of the punt. The boat
-lost way and came to a stop within twenty feet of the squid. Still
-there was no sign of life.
-
-The boys stared at the great, still body, lying quiet in the gathering
-dusk and haze. Neither seemed to feel the slight trembling of the boat
-that might have warned them. Not a word was spoken until Billy, in a
-whisper, directed Bobby to pull the boat a few feet nearer.
-
-"But we're movin' already," he added, in a puzzled way.
-
-The boat was very slowly approaching the squid. The motion was hardly
-perceptible, but it was real.
-
-"'Tis queer!" said Bobby.
-
-He turned to take up the oars. What he saw lying over the port gunwale
-of the boat made him gasp, grip Billy's wrist and utter a scream of
-terror!
-
-"We're cotched!"
-
-The squid had fastened one of its tentacles to the punt. The other was
-poised above the stern, ready to fall and fix its suckers. The onward
-movement of the punt was explained.
-
-Billy knew the danger, but he was not so terrified as to be incapable
-of action. He was about to spring to the stem to strike off the
-tentacle that already lay over the gunwale; but as he looked down to
-choose his step he saw that one of the eight powerful arms was slowly
-creeping over the starboard bow.
-
-He struck at that arm with all his might, missed, wrenched the axe from
-the gunwale, and struck true. The mutilated arm was withdrawn. Billy
-leaped to the stern, vaguely conscious in passing that another arm was
-creeping from the water. He severed the first tentacle with one blow.
-When he turned to strike the second it had disappeared; so, too, had
-the second arm. The boat seemed to be free, but it was still within
-grasp.
-
-In the meantime the squid had awakened to furious activity. It was
-lashing the water with arms and tail, angrily snapping its great beak
-and ejecting streams of black water from its siphon-tube. The water was
-violently agitated and covered with a black froth.
-
-In this the creature manifested fear and distress. Had it not been
-aground it would have backed swiftly into the deep water of the basin.
-But, as if finding itself at bay, it lifted its uninjured tentacle high
-above the boat. Billy made ready to strike.
-
-By this time Bobby had mastered his terror. While Billy stood with
-uplifted axe, his eyes fixed on the waving tentacle overhead, Billy
-heaved mightily on the oars. The boat slowly drew away from that highly
-dangerous neighbourhood. In a moment it was beyond reach of the arms,
-but still, apparently, within reach of the tentacle. The tentacle was
-withdrawn a short distance; then like a flash it shot towards the boat,
-writhing as it came.
-
-Billy struck blindly--and struck nothing. The tentacle had fallen
-short. The boat was out of danger!
-
- * * * * *
-
-But still Billy Topsail was determined to have the body of the squid.
-Notwithstanding Bobby's pleading and protestation, he would not abandon
-his purpose. He was only the more grimly bent on achieving it. Bobby
-would not hear of again approaching nearer than the boat then floated,
-nor did Billy think it advisable. But it occurred to Bobby that they
-might land, and approach the squid from behind. If they could draw near
-enough, he said, they could cast the grapnel on the squid's back, and
-moor it to a tree ashore.
-
-"Sure," he said, excitedly, "you can pick up a squid from behind, and
-it can't touch you with its arms! It won't be able to see us, and it
-won't be able to reach us."
-
-So they landed. Billy carried the grapnel, which was attached to twelve
-fathoms of line. It had six prongs, and each prong was barbed.
-
-A low cliff at the edge of the tickle favoured the plan. The squid lay
-below, and some twenty feet out from the rock. It was merely a question
-of whether or not Billy was strong enough to throw the grapnel so far.
-They tied the end of the line to a stout shrub. Billy cast the grapnel,
-and it was a strong, true cast. The iron fell fair on the squid's back.
-It was a capture.
-
-"That means a new punt for me," said Billy, quietly. "The tide'll not
-carry _that_ devil-fish away."
-
-"And now," Bobby pleaded, "leave us make haste home, for 'tis growin'
-wonderful dark--and--and there might be another somewhere."
-
-So that is how one of the largest specimens of _Architeuthis
-princeps_--enumerated in Prof. John Adam Wright's latest monograph on
-the cephalopods of North America as the "Chain Tickle specimen"--was
-captured. And that is how Billy Topsail fairly won a new punt; for when
-Doctor Marvey, the curator of the Public Museum at St. John's--who is
-deeply interested in the study of the giant squids--came to Ruddy Cove
-to make photographs and take measurements, in response to a message
-from Billy's father, he rewarded the lad.
-
-FOOTNOTE:
-
-[3] Stories of this kind, of which there are many, are doubted by the
-authorities, who have found it impossible to authenticate a single
-instance of unprovoked attack.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER V
-
- _On the Face of the Cliff: Wherein Billy Topsail Gets
- Lost in a Perilous Place and Sits Down to Recover His
- Composure_
-
-
-IN summer, when there chanced to be no fish, or when no bait was to
-be had, and the fish were not to be jigged, Billy Topsail had idle
-time, which he was not slow to improve for his own amusement. Often
-he wandered on the cliffs and heads near the harbour--not always for
-gulls' eggs: sometimes for sheer love of the sky and space and sunlit
-air. Once, being bound for Breakheart Head, to watch the waves beat on
-the rocks below, he came across old Arch Butt.
-
-"Wonderful sea outside," said the old fisherman. "Wonderful sea, Billy.
-'Tis as big a tumble as ever I seed stirred up in a night."
-
-"An' you'll not be takin' the punt t' the grounds?" Billy asked, in
-surprise.
-
-"I'm not able, lad. 'Tis too much for any paddle-punt. Sure, the sea's
-breakin' right across the tickle. 'Tis so much as a man's life is worth
-t' try t' run out."
-
-"Isn't you got a salmon net off Shag Rock?"
-
-"I is that," Arch answered; "an' I'm wantin' bad t' get to it. 'Tis set
-off the point of Shag Rock, an' I'm thinkin' the sea will wreck it, for
-'tis a wonderful tumble, indeed. 'Tis like I'll not be able t' get out
-afore to-morrow mornin', but I'm hopin' I will."
-
-"An' I hopes you may, Skipper Arch," said Billy.
-
-It was a fine wish, born of the fresh breeze and brightness of the
-day--a word let drop from a heart full of good feeling for all the
-world: nothing more. Yet within a few hours Billy Topsail's life hung
-upon the possibility of its fulfillment.
-
-"Ay," he repeated, "I hopes you may."
-
-Billy Topsail followed the rocky road to the Bath Tub, climbed the
-Lookout, and descended the rough declivity beyond to the edge of the
-sea, meanwhile lifted to a joyous mood by the sunlight and wind and
-cloudless sky. Indeed, he was not sorry he had come; the grim cliffs
-and the jagged masses of rock lying at their feet--the thunder and
-froth where sea met rock--the breaking, flashing water to seaward;
-all this delighted him then, and were not soon forgotten. Best of
-all, the third submerged rock off Shag Cliff--the rock they call the
-Tombstone--was breaking; the greater waves there leaped into the air
-in fountains of froth.
-
-"I 'low I'll get closer t' the Tombstone," thought he.
-
-Thus he was led along the coast to the foot of Shag Cliff. It was a
-hard climb, in which hands and feet were both concerned. There were
-chasms to leap, sharp points to round, great rocks to scale, narrow
-ledges to pass over on the toes of his boots; and all the while the
-breakers were crashing and foaming below him, and now and again
-splashing him with spray.
-
-Had the day been drear, it may be he would not have ventured so far;
-but the sun was out, the day long, the gulls quietly soaring over the
-sea, and on he went, giving no thought whatever to his return.
-
-Once under the cliff, he ventured farther. Detached from it, there lies
-Nanny's Rock, which must long ago have fallen from above; the breakers
-surrounded but did not sweep it when they rose and broke.
-
-His wish to lie there in the sunshine, with the blue sky above him and
-the noise of the water in his ears, led him to dash across the dripping
-space between when the wave fell back, even though he must scramble
-out of the way of the returning water.
-
-In a few minutes he was deep in an enchanting day-dream, which, to his
-subsequent peril, soon changed to sleep.
-
-The tide was rising. A few drops of spray, falling upon his face from a
-great breaker, awoke him. On the instant he was wide awake and looking
-desperately about. Then he laughed to think that the breakers were
-reaching for him--that they would have had him fast in the trap had he
-slept much longer; for, in a glance, he thought he had made sure that
-his escape from the rock was not yet cut off. But his laugh was touched
-with some embarrassment when he found, upon trial, that the sea had
-blocked the path by which he had reached the foot of Shag Cliff.
-
-"I must go 'tother way," he thought.
-
-There was no other way; to right and to left the sea was breaking
-against overhanging juts of rock. He could pass from jut to jut, but he
-could round neither.
-
-"Sure, I'll be late for dinner," he thought; "an' dad won't like it."
-
-It was all very well to exclaim vexatiously, but he was forced to
-abandon the hope of returning by way of the foot of the cliffs. The
-tide had cut him off.
-
-"I'll scale Shag Cliff," he determined.
-
-He was not alarmed; the situation was awkward, but it promised the
-excitement of an adventure, and for a time he was rather glad that he
-had fallen asleep. To scale the two hundred feet of Shag Cliff--that
-was something to achieve! His father would say that he was "narvy," and
-forget that he had kept him from his dinner. Scale Shag Cliff, by all
-means!
-
-He knew well enough that he had but to seek higher ground and wait for
-the tide to fall, if he wanted an unexciting return; but it pleased him
-to make believe that his situation was desperate--that the rising water
-would overwhelm him if he did not escape over the brow of the cliff: an
-indulgence which his imagination did not need half an hour later. When
-he looked up, however, to choose a path of ascent, he found that, from
-where he stood, close against the cliff at the base, there seemed to be
-no path at all.
-
-"I 'low I'll have t' go back t' Nanny's Rock for a better squint," he
-told himself.
-
-Back to Nanny's Rock he went, at no small risk, for the occasional
-flow of foam, which had cut it off from the mainland when first he
-crossed, had swollen to a strait of some depth and strength. He must
-make the leap, but he dreaded it. There was a moment of terror when his
-foot slipped, and he came near falling back into the very claws of the
-breaker which followed him; on that account, perhaps, his survey of
-the face of the cliff was a hurried one, and his return to safe ground
-precipitate and somewhat flurried.
-
-He had seen enough, however, to persuade him that the ascent would be
-comparatively easy for at least a hundred feet, and that, for the rest
-of the way, it would not, probably, be much more difficult.
-
-In point of fact, he knew nothing whatever of what lay beyond the first
-hundred feet. But the element of probability, or rather improbability,
-did not disconcert him. He could at least make a start.
-
-If you have ever climbed about a rocky sea-coast, you will know
-that an ascent may be comparatively simple where a descent is quite
-impracticable; you will know that the unwary may of a sudden reach
-a point where to continue the climb is a nauseating necessity.
-There are times when one regrets the courage that led him into his
-difficulty--the courage or the carelessness, as the case may be.
-
-Experience had long ago taught Billy Topsail that; but the lesson had
-not been severe--there had been no gulf behind him; the whip of life or
-death had not urged him on. Indeed, he had never attempted a climb of
-such height and ugly possibilities in the way of blind leads as Shag
-Cliff, else possibly he should not have made the start with a sense of
-adventure so inspiring.
-
-Up he went--up and still up, his cheeks glowing, his nerves pleasurably
-tingling! Up--up and still up, until he could hear the whiz of gulls'
-wings near him, and the feeling of space below began to try his nerves.
-At last he stopped to rest and look about. Down deep lay the breakers,
-so far off, it seemed, that he marvelled he could hear the roar and
-crash so distinctly.
-
-"An' they says 'tis a hundred feet!" thought he. "Hut! 'Tis two hundred
-if 'tis an inch. An' I isn't but half way up!"
-
-Beyond that point his difficulties began. The cliff was bolder; it was
-almost bare of those little ledges and crevices and projections upon
-which the cliff-climber depends for handhold and foothold. Moreover,
-the path was interrupted from time to time by sheer or overhanging
-rock. When he came to these impassable places, of course, he turned to
-right or left, content with his progress if only he mounted higher and
-higher. Thus he strayed far off the path he had picked out from Nanny's
-Rock; indeed, he was climbing blindly, a thoughtless course, for--had
-he but stopped to think--there was no knowing that the cliff did not
-overhang at the end of the way he had taken.
-
-Meanwhile, time was passing. He had climbed with such caution, retraced
-his steps, changed his course so often that noon was long past. So when
-next he came to a roomy ledge he sat down to rest before proceeding
-farther.
-
-"Wonderful queer!" he thought, after a look about. "But where is I?"
-
-It was a puzzling question. The cliff, projecting below him, cut off
-his view of the breakers; and the rock above, which came to an end in
-blue sky, was of course unfamiliar. At what part of Shag Rock he then
-was he could not tell.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VI
-
- _In Which Billy Topsail Loses His Nerve. Wherein, also,
- the Wings of Gulls Seem to Brush Past_
-
-
-"WONDERFUL queer!" thought Billy Topsail. "Lost on a cliff! 'Tis the
-queerest thing I ever knowed."
-
-But that was Billy's case.
-
-"I 'low," he concluded, at last, "that I'd better be goin' up instead
-o' down."
-
-It did not appear that he would be unable to go down; the way up was
-the shorter way, that was all. Nevertheless, his feeling of security
-was pretty well shaken when he again began to climb. His grip was
-tighter, his shrinking from the depths stronger and more frequent; in
-fact, he hugged the rock more than was good for him.
-
-He knew the symptom for an alarming one--it turned him faint when first
-he recognized it--and he tried to fix his attention upon the effort to
-climb higher. But now and again the fear of the space behind and below
-would creep in. Reason told him that the better part was to return;
-but he was in no condition to listen to reason. His whole desire--it
-was fast becoming frantic--was to crawl over the brow of the cliff and
-be safe.
-
-But where was the brow of the cliff? It seemed to him that he had
-climbed a thousand feet.
-
-A few minutes later he caught sight of a shrub; then he knew that he
-was within a few feet of the end of the climb. The shrub--a stunted
-spruce, which he had good reason to remember--was to his right, peeping
-round a projection of rock.
-
-He was then on a ledge, with good foothold and good handhold; and a way
-of return to the shore lay open to him. By craning his neck he made out
-that if he could pass that projection he would reach shelving, broken
-rock, and be safe. Then he studied the face of the rocks between--a
-space of some six feet.
-
-There was foothold there, midway, but he shrank from attempting to
-reach it. He had never thought in his life to try so perilous a
-passage. A survey of the course of a body falling from that point was
-almost more than he could support. Nevertheless, strange as it may
-seem, the waving shrub tempted him to risk something more to end his
-suspense. He summoned courage enough to stretch out his right foot and
-search with his right hand for a hold.
-
-Unfortunately, he found both--a ledge for his foot and a crevice for
-his fingers.
-
-He drew himself over. It took courage and strength, for it was a long
-stretch. Had he been cramped for room, had he not been free to move
-at the starting-point, he could not have managed it. But there he
-was--both feet on a ledge as wide as his feet were long, both hands
-with a comfortable grip on solid rock. He shuffled along until he came
-to the end of the ledge.
-
-His last obstacle now lay before him. He must round the projection
-which divided him from the broken, shelving rock beyond. Had he
-foreseen the slightest difficulty he would not have gone so far. So,
-with confidence, he sought a foothold for his right foot--a crevice for
-the fingers of his right hand.
-
-And he tried again, with confidence unshaken; again, with patience;
-again, with rising fear. There was no hold; the passage was
-impracticable. There was nothing for it but to return.
-
-So he shuffled back to the other end of the ledge. Then, keenly
-regretting the necessity of return, he sought a foothold for his left
-foot--a crevice for the fingers of his left hand. He tried again, in
-some wonder; again, with a rush of fear; again, in abject terror.
-
-To his horror, he found that he could not return. From the narrow ledge
-it was impossible to pass to the wider, although it had been possible
-to pass from the wider to the narrow. For an instant he was on the
-point of toppling back; but he let his body fall forward against the
-face of the cliff, and there he rested, gripping the rock with both
-hands until the faintness passed.
-
-The situation was quite plain to him. He was standing on a ledge, as
-wide as his feet were long, some two or three hundred feet above the
-sea; his face was to the cliff, and he could neither sit down nor turn
-round. There he must stand until--who could tell? In what way could
-relief come to him? Who was to see? Who could hear his cries for help?
-No fishermen were on the grounds--no punts were out of the harbour; the
-sea was too high for that, as he had been told.
-
-There was only one answer to his question. He must stand until--he
-fell.
-
-"Yes," he was courageous enough to admit calmly, "I 'low I got t' go."
-
-That once admitted, his terror of that space behind and below in some
-measure departed. The sun was still shining; the sky--as he knew, for
-he could catch a glimpse of it on each side--was still blue. But soon
-he began to think of the night; then his terror returned--not of the
-present moment, but of the hours of darkness approaching.
-
-Could he endure until night? He thought not. His position was awkward.
-Surely his strength would wear out--his hands weaken, although the
-strain upon them was slight; his legs give way.
-
-Of course he followed the natural impulse to cling to his life as long
-as he could. Thus, while the afternoon dragged along and the dusk
-approached, he stood on the face of the cliff, waiting for the moment
-when his weakening strength would fail and he would fall to his death.
-
-"In an hour," he thought; soon it was, "In half an hour."
-
-Before that last half-hour had passed he felt something brush past
-his back. It frightened him. What was it? Again he felt it. Again it
-startled and frightened him. Then he felt it no more for a time, and he
-was glad of that. He was too dull, perhaps, to dwell upon the mystery
-of that touch. It passed from his mind. Soon he felt it for the third
-time. Was it a wing? He wondered, too, if he had not heard a voice; for
-it seemed to him that some one had hailed him.
-
-When next he heard the sound, he knew that his name had been called.
-He looked up. A rope was hanging over the brow of the cliff, sweeping
-slowly towards him. He could see it, although the light was failing.
-When it came near he extended his right hand behind him and caught it,
-then gave it a tug, in signal to those above that the search was ended.
-Painfully, slowly, for his situation was none too secure, he encircled
-his waist with that stout rope, lashed it fast, shouted, "Haul away!"
-and fainted.
-
- * * * * *
-
-When Billy Topsail came to his senses, it was to find himself lying
-on the moss, with old Arch, the skipper, leaning over him, and half a
-dozen fishermen gathered round.
-
-"So you did get out to the salmon net?" he muttered.
-
-"Aye," said Arch; "'twas I that seed you hangin' there. Sure, if I
-hadn't had my net set off Shag Rock, and if I hadn't got through the
-tickle to see if 'twas all right, and if----"
-
-Billy shuddered.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VII
-
- _In Which Billy Topsail Hears the Fur Trader's Story of a
- Jigger and a Cake of Ice in the Wind_
-
-
-"WOULDN'T think I'd been born on Cherry Hill, would you, now?" said the
-man with the fur cap.
-
-The stranger had been landed at Ruddy Cove from Fortune Harbour. He
-had been in the far north, he said; and he was now waiting for the
-mail-boat to take him south. Billy Topsail and the lads of Ruddy Cove
-cocked their ears for a yarn.
-
-"Fact!" said he, with a nod. "That's where I was born and bred. And do
-you know how I come to be away up here? No? Well, I'm a fur trader. I'm
-the man that bought the skin of that silver fox last winter for thirty
-dollars and sold it for two hundred and fifty. I'd rather be the man
-that bought it from me and sold it in London for six hundred. But I'm
-not."
-
-"And you're bound for home, now?" the old skipper asked.
-
-"Yes," he drawled. "I'm bound home for New York to see the folks. I've
-been away six years, and came nearer to leaving my bones up here in the
-north last spring than ever I did before. I've done some travelling in
-my time. You can take me at my word; I have."
-
-The trader laughed uproariously. He was in a voluble mood. The old
-skipper knew that he needed but little encouragement to tell the story
-of his escape.
-
-"It makes me think about that old riddle of the corked bottle," he
-said. "Ever hear it? This is it: If you had a bottle of ginger ale, how
-would you get the stuff out without breaking the bottle or drawing the
-cork? Can you answer that?"
-
-"The answer doesn't strike me," said the skipper.
-
-"That's just it," the trader burst out. "The way to do it doesn't
-'strike you.' But if you had the bottle in your hands now and wanted
-the ginger ale, it would 'strike' you fast enough to push the cork
-in. Well, that was my case. You think of yourself on a little pan of
-ice, drifting straight out to sea with a strong offshore wind, water
-all round you and no paddle--just think of yourself in that case,
-and a way of getting ashore might not 'strike' you. But once you're
-there--once you're right on that pan of ice, with the hand of death on
-your collar--you'll think like lightning of all the things you can do.
-Yes, that was my case."
-
-The listeners said nothing to interrupt the stocky, hard-featured,
-ill-clad little man while he mused.
-
-"'Don't you be fool enough to try to cross the bay this evening,' says
-I to myself," he went on.
-
-"But I'm a hundred-mile man, and I'd gone my hundred miles. I can
-carry grub on my back to last me just that far; and my grub was out.
-From what I knew of winds and ice, I judged that the ice would be
-four or five miles out to sea by dawn of the next day. So I didn't
-start out with the idea that the trip would be as easy as a promenade
-over Brooklyn Bridge of a moonlight night. Oh, no! I knew what I was
-doing. But it was a question of taking the risk or dragging myself into
-the settlement at Racquet Harbour in three days' time as lean as a
-car-horse from starvation. You see, it was forty miles round that bay
-and four across; and--my grub was out. Many a man loses his life in
-these parts by looking at the question in just that way.
-
-[Illustration: "JUMPED LIKE A STAG FOR THE SECOND PAN."]
-
-"'Oh, no!' says I to myself. 'You'd much better take your chance of
-starving, and walk round.'
-
-"It wasn't in human nature, though, to do it. Not when I knew that
-there was grub and a warm fire waiting for me at Racquet Harbour. Says
-I, 'I'll take the long chance and stand to win.' Don't you run away
-with the idea that the ice was a level field stretching from shore to
-shore, fitting the rocks, and kept as neat as a baseball diamond. It
-wasn't. Some day in the winter the wind had jammed the bay full of big
-rough chunks--they call them pans in this country--and the frost had
-stuck them all together. When the spring came, of course the sun began
-to melt that glue, and the whole floe was just ready to fall apart when
-I had the bad luck to make the coast. I was a day too late. I knew it.
-And I knew that the offshore wind would sweep the ice to sea the minute
-it broke up.
-
-"I made the first hundred yards in ten minutes; the second in fifteen
-more. In half an hour I'd made half a mile. The ice was rough enough
-and flimsy enough to take the nerve out of any man. But that wasn't the
-worst; the worst was that there were hundreds of holes covered with
-a thin crust of snow--all right to look at, but treacherous. I knew
-that if I made the mistake of stepping on a crust instead of solid ice,
-I'd go through and down.
-
-"I had four otter skins, some martens and ten fine fox skins in the
-pack on my back. To do anything in the water with that handicap was
-too much for me. So I wasn't at all particular about making time until
-I found that the night would catch me if I didn't wag along a little
-faster.
-
-"No, sir!" the trader said. "I didn't want to be caught out there in
-the dark.
-
-"By good luck, I struck some big pans about half-way over. Then I took
-to a dog-trot, and left the yards behind me in a way that cheered me
-up. Just before dusk I got near enough to the other side to feel proud
-of myself, and I began to think of what a fool I'd have been if I'd
-taken the shore route. A minute later I changed my mind. I felt the
-pack moving! Well, in a flash I said good-bye to Cherry Hill and the
-boys. Not many men are caught twice in a place like that. They never
-have the second chance.
-
-"There I was, aboard a rotten floe and bound out to the big, lonely
-ocean at the rate of four miles an hour.
-
-"'Oh, you might as well get ready to go, Jim,' thinks I. But I didn't
-give up. I loped along shoreward in a way that didn't take snow crust
-or air-holes into account. And I made the edge of the floe before the
-black hours of the night had come.
-
-"There was a couple of hundred yards of cold water between me and the
-shore.
-
-"'This is the time you think more of your life than your fur,' thinks I.
-
-"There was a stray pan or two--little rafts of things--lying off the
-edge of the floe; and beyond them, scattered between the shore and me,
-half a dozen other pans were floating. How to get from one to the other
-was the puzzle. They were fifty or sixty yards apart, most of them,
-and I had no paddle. It was foolish to think of making a shift with my
-jacket for a sail; the wind was out, not in, and I had no rudder.
-
-"What had I? Nothing that I could think of. It didn't _strike_ me, as
-you say. I wish it had.
-
-"'Anyhow,' says I to myself, 'I'll get as far as I can.'
-
-"It was a short leap from the floe to the first pan. I made it easily.
-The second pan was farther off, but I thought I could jump the water
-between. So I took off my pack and threw it on the ice beside me. It
-almost broke my heart to do it, for I'd walked five hundred miles in
-the dead of winter for that fur; I'd been nearly starved and frozen,
-and I'd paid out hard-earned money. I put down my pack, took a short
-run, and jumped like a stag for the second pan.
-
-"I landed on the spot I'd picked out. I can't complain of missing the
-mark, but instead of stopping there, I shot clear through and down into
-the water.
-
-"Surprised? I was worse than that. I was dead scared. For a minute I
-thought I was going to rise under the ice and drown right there.
-
-"How it happened I don't know; but I came up between the pans, and
-struck out for the one I'd left. I got to the pan, all right, and
-climbed aboard. There I was, on a little pan of ice, beyond reach of
-the floe and leaving the shore behind me, and cold and pretty well
-discouraged.
-
-"There's the riddle of the corked bottle," said the trader,
-interrupting his narrative. "Now how do I happen to be sitting here?"
-
-"I'm sure I can't tell," said the skipper.
-
-"No more you should," said he, "for you don't know what I carried in my
-pack. But you see I had the bottle in my hands, and I wanted the ginger
-ale bad; so I thought fast and hard.
-
-"It struck me that I might do something with my line and jigger.[4]
-Don't you see the chance the barbed steel hooks and the forty fathom of
-line gave me? When I thought of that jigger I felt just like the man
-who is told to push the cork in when he can't draw it out. I'd got back
-to the pan where I'd thrown down my pack, you know; so there was the
-jigger, right at hand.
-
-"It was getting dark by this time--getting dark fast, and the pans were
-drifting farther and farther apart.
-
-"It was easy to hook the jigger in the nearest pan and draw my pan over
-to it; for that pan was five times the weight of the one I was on. The
-one beyond was about the same size; they came together at the half-way
-point. Of course this took time. I could hardly see the shore then, and
-it struck me that I might not be able to find it at all, when I came
-near enough to cast my jigger for it.
-
-"About fifty yards off was a big pan. I swung the jigger round and
-round and suddenly let the line shoot through my fingers. When I hauled
-it in the jigger came too, for it hadn't taken hold. That made me feel
-bad. I felt worse when it came back the second time. But I'm not one of
-the kind that gives up. I kept right on casting that jigger until it
-landed in the right spot.
-
-"My pan crossed over as I hauled in the line. That was all right; but
-there was no pan between me and the shore.
-
-"'All up!' thinks I.
-
-"It was dark. I could see neither pan nor shore. Before long I couldn't
-see a thing in the pitchy blackness.
-
-"All the time I could feel the pan humping along towards the open sea.
-I didn't know how far off the shore was. I was in doubt about just
-where it was.
-
-"'Is this pan turning round?' thinks I. Well, I couldn't tell; but I
-thought I'd take a flier at hooking a rock or a tree with the jigger.
-
-"The jigger didn't take hold. I tried a dozen times, and every time I
-heard it splash the water. But I kept on trying--and would have kept
-on till morning if I'd needed to. You can take me at my word, I'm not
-the kind of fool that gives up--I've been in too many tight places for
-that. So, at last, I gave the jigger a fling that landed it somewhere
-where it held fast; but whether ice or shore I couldn't tell. If shore,
-all right; if ice, all wrong; and that's all I could do about it.
-
-"'Now,' thinks I, as I began to haul in, 'it all depends on the fishing
-line. Will it break, or won't it?'
-
-"It didn't. So the next morning, with my pack on my back, I tramped
-round the point to Racquet Harbour."
-
-"What was it?" was Billy Topsail's foolish question. "Shore or ice?"
-
-"If it hadn't been shore," said the trader, "I wouldn't be here."
-
-FOOTNOTE:
-
-[4] A jigger is a lead fish, about three inches long, which spreads
-into two large barbed hooks at one end; the other end is attached to
-about forty fathoms of stout line. Jiggers are used to jerk fish from
-the water where there is no bait.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VIII
-
- _In the Offshore Gale: In Which Billy Topsail Goes Seal
- Hunting and is Swept to Sea With the Floe_
-
-
-WHAT befell old Tom Topsail and his crew came in the course of the
-day's work. Fishermen and seal-hunters, such as the folk of Ruddy Cove,
-may not wait for favourable weather; when the fish are running, they
-must fish; when the seals are on the drift-ice offshore in the spring,
-they must hunt.
-
-So on that lowering day, when the seals were sighted by the watch on
-Lookout Head, it was a mere matter of course that the men of the place
-should set out to the hunt.
-
-"I s'pose," Tom Topsail drawled, "that we'd best get under way."
-
-Bill Watt, his mate, scanned the sky in the northeast. It was heavy,
-cold and leaden; fluffy gray towards the zenith, and black where the
-clouds met the barren hills.
-
-"I s'pose," said he, catching Topsail's drawl, "that 'twill snow afore
-long."
-
-"Oh, aye," was the slow reply, "I s'pose 'twill."
-
-Again Bill Watt faced the sullen sky. He felt that the supreme danger
-threatened--snow with wind.
-
-"I s'pose," he said, "that 'twill blow, too."
-
-"Oh, aye," Topsail replied, indifferently, "snow 'n' blow. We'll know
-what 'twill do when it begins," he added. "Billy, b'y!" he shouted.
-
-In response Billy Topsail came bounding down the rocky path from the
-cottage. He was stout for his age, with broad shoulders, long thick
-arms and large hands. There was a boy's flush of expectation on his
-face, and the flash of a boy's delight in his eyes. He was willing for
-adventure.
-
-"Bill an' me'll take the rodney," Topsail drawled. "I s'pose you
-might's well fetch the punt, an' we'll send you back with the first
-haul."
-
-"Hooray!" cried Billy; and with that he waved his cap and sped back up
-the hill.
-
-"Fetch your gaff, lad!" Topsail called after him. "Make haste! There's
-Joshua Rideout with his sail up. 'Tis time we was off."
-
-"Looks more'n ever like snow," Bill Watt observed, while they waited.
-"I'm thinkin' _'twill_ snow."
-
-"Oh, maybe 'twon't," said Topsail, optimistic in a lazy way.
-
-The ice-floe was two miles or more off the coast; thence it stretched
-to the horizon--a vast, rough, blinding white field, formed of detached
-fragments. Some of the "pans" were acres in size; others were not big
-enough to bear the weight of a man; all were floating free, rising and
-falling with the ground swell.
-
-The wind was light, the sea quiet, the sky thinly overcast. Had it not
-been for the threat of heavy weather in the northeast, it would have
-been an ideal day for the hunt. The punt and the rodney, the latter
-far in the lead, ran quietly out from the harbour, with their little
-sails all spread. From the punt Billy Topsail could soon see the small,
-scattered pack of seals--black dots against the white of the ice.
-
-When the rodney made the field, the punts of the harbour fleet had
-disappeared in the winding lanes of open water that led through
-the floe. Tom Topsail was late. The nearer seals were all marked
-by the hunters who had already landed. The rodney would have to be
-taken farther in than the most venturesome hunter had yet dared to
-go--perilously far into the midst of the shifting pans.
-
-The risk of sudden wind--the risk that the heavy fragments would "pack"
-and "nip" the boat--had to be taken if seals were to be killed.
-
-"We got to go right in, Bill," said Topsail, as he furled the rodney's
-sails.
-
-"I s'pose," was Watt's reply, with a backward glance to the northeast.
-"An' Billy?"
-
-"'Tis not wise to take un in," Topsail answered, hastily. "We'll have
-un bide here."
-
-Billy was hailed, and, to his great disappointment, warned to keep
-beyond the edge of the floe. Then the rodney shot into the lane, with
-Topsail and Bill Watt rowing like mad. She was soon lost to sight.
-Billy shipped his sail and paddled to the edge of the ice, to wait, as
-patiently as might be, for the reappearance of the rodney.
-
-Patience soon gave way to impatience, impatience to anxiety, anxiety to
-great fear for the lives of his father and the mate, for the offshore
-gale was driving up; the blue-black clouds were already high and rising
-swiftly.
-
-At last there came an ominous puff of wind. It swept over the sea from
-the coast, whipping up little waves in its course--frothy little waves,
-that hissed. Heavy flakes of snow began to fall. As the wind rose they
-fell faster, and came driving, swirling with it.
-
-With the fall of the first flakes the harbour fleet came pell-mell from
-the floe. Not a man among them but wished himself in a sheltered place.
-Sails were raised in haste, warnings were shouted; then off went the
-boats, beating up to harbour with all sail set.
-
-"Make sail, lad!" old Elisha Bull shouted to Billy, as his punt swung
-past.
-
-Billy shook his head. "I'll beat back with father!" he cried.
-
-"You'll lose yourself!" Elisha screamed, as a last warning, before his
-punt carried him out of hail.
-
-But Billy still hung at the edge of the ice. His father had said, "Bide
-here till we come out," and "bide" there he would.
-
-He kept watch for the rodney, but no rodney came. Minute after minute
-flew by. He hesitated. Was it not his duty to beat home? There was
-still the fair chance that he might be able to make the harbour. Did
-he not owe a duty to his mother--to himself?
-
-But a crashing noise from the floe brought him instantly to a decision.
-He knew what that noise meant. The ice was feeling the force of the
-wind. It would pack and move out to sea. The lane by which the rodney
-had entered then slowly closed.
-
-In horror Billy watched the great pans swing together. There was now
-no escape for the boat. The strong probability was that she would be
-crushed to splinters by the crowding of the ice; that indeed she had
-already been crushed; that the men were either drowned or cast away on
-the floe.
-
-At once the lad's duty was plain to him. He must stay where he was. If
-his father and Bill Watt managed to get to the edge of the ice afoot,
-who else was to take them off?
-
-The ice was moving out to sea, Billy knew. The pans were crunching,
-grinding, ever more noisily. But he let the punt drift as near as he
-dared, and so followed the pack towards the open, keeping watch, ever
-more hopelessly, for the black forms of the two men.
-
-Soon, so fast did the sea rise, so wild was the wind, his own danger
-was very great. The ice was like a rocky shore to leeward. He began to
-fear that he would be wrecked.
-
-Time and again the punt was nearly swamped, but Billy dared not drop
-the oars to bail. There was something more. His arms, stout and
-seasoned though they were, were giving out. It would not long be
-possible to keep the boat off the ice. He determined to land on the
-floe.
-
-But the sea was breaking on the ice dead to leeward. It was impossible
-to make a landing there, so with great caution he paddled to the right,
-seeking a projecting point, behind which he might find shelter. At last
-he came to a cove. It narrowed to a long, winding arm, which apparently
-extended some distance into the floe.
-
-There he found quiet water. He landed without difficulty at a point
-where the arm was no more than a few yards wide. Dusk was then
-approaching. The wind was bitterly cold, and the snow was thick and
-blinding.
-
-It would not be safe, he knew, to leave the boat in the water, for at
-any moment the shifting pans might close and crush it. He tried to lift
-it out of the water, but his strength was not sufficient. He managed
-to get the bow on the ice; that was all.
-
-"I'll just have to leave it," he thought. "I'll just have to trust that
-'twill not be nipped."
-
-Near by there was a hummock of ice. He sought the lee of it, and there,
-protected from the wind, he sat down to wait.
-
-Often, when the men were spinning yarns in the cottages of Ruddy Cove
-of a winter night, he had listened, open-mouthed, to the tales of
-seal-hunters who had been cast away. Now he was himself drifting out to
-sea. He had no fire, no food, no shelter but a hummock of ice. He had
-the bitterness of the night to pass through--the hunger of to-morrow to
-face.
-
-"But sure," he muttered, with characteristic hopefulness, "I've a boat,
-an' many a man has been cast away without one."
-
-He thought he had better make another effort to haul the boat on the
-ice. Some movement of the pack might close the arm where it floated. So
-he stumbled towards the place.
-
-He stared round in amazement and alarm; then he uttered a cry of
-terror. The open water had disappeared.
-
-"She's been nipped!" he sobbed. "She's been nipped--nipped to
-splinters! I've lost meself!"
-
-Night came fast. An hour before, so dense was the storm, nothing had
-been visible sixty paces away; now nothing was to be seen anywhere.
-Where was the rodney? Had his father and Bill Watt escaped from the
-floe by some new opening? Were they safe at home? Were they still on
-the floe? He called their names. The swish of the storm, the cracking
-and crunching of the ice as the wind swept it on--that was all that he
-heard.
-
-For a long time he sat in dull despair. He hoped no longer.
-
-By and by, when it was deep night, something occurred to distract him.
-He caught sight of a crimson glow, flaring and fading. It seemed to be
-in the sky, now far off, now near at hand. He started up.
-
-"What's that?" he muttered.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IX
-
- _In Which Old Tom Topsail Burns His Punt and Billy
- Wanders in the Night and Three Lives Hang on a Change
- of the Wind_
-
-
-MEANWHILE, under the powerful strokes of old Tom Topsail and Bill Watt,
-the rodney had followed the open leads into the heart of the floe. From
-time to time Watt muttered a warning; but the spirit of the hunt fully
-possessed Tom, and his only cry was, "Push on! Push on!"
-
-Seal after seal escaped, while the sky darkened. He was only the more
-determined not to go back empty-handed.
-
-"I tells you," Watt objected, "we'll not get out. There's the wind now.
-And snow, man--snow!"
-
-The warning was not to be disregarded. Topsail thought no more about
-seals. The storm was fairly upon them. His only concern was to escape
-from the floe. He was glad, indeed, that Billy had not followed them.
-He had that, at least, to be thankful for.
-
-They turned the boat. Bending to the oars, they followed the lane by
-which they had entered. Confusion came with the wind and the snow. The
-lay of the pans seemed to have changed. It was changing every moment,
-as they perceived.
-
-"Tom," gasped Watt, at last, "we're caught! 'Tis a blind lead we're in."
-
-That was true; the lane had closed. They must seek another exit. So
-they turned the boat and followed the next lane that opened. It, too,
-was blocked.
-
-They tried another, selected at random. In that blinding storm no
-choice was possible. Again disappointment; the lane narrowed to a
-point. They were nearly exhausted now, but they turned instantly to
-seek another way. That way was not to be found. The lane had closed
-behind them.
-
-"Trapped!" muttered Watt.
-
-"Aye, lad," Topsail said, solemnly, "trapped!"
-
-They rested on their oars. Ice was on every hand. They stared into each
-other's eyes.
-
-Then, for the second time, Watt ran his glance over the shores of the
-lake in which they floated. He started, then pointed in the direction
-from which they had come. Topsail needed no word of explanation.
-The ice was closing in. The pressure of the pack beyond would soon
-obliterate the lake. They rowed desperately for the nearest shore.
-
-The ice was rapidly closing in. In such cases, as they knew, it often
-closed with a sudden rush at the end, crushing some pan which for a
-moment had held it in check.
-
-When the boat struck the ice Watt jumped ashore with the painter.
-Topsail, leaping from seat to seat, followed instantly. At that moment
-there was a loud crack, like a clap of thunder. It was followed by a
-crunching noise.
-
-"It's comin'!" screamed Topsail.
-
-"Heave away!"
-
-They caught the bow, lifted it out of the water, and with a united
-effort slowly hauled it out of harm's way. A moment later there was no
-sign of open water.
-
-"Thank God!" gasped Topsail.
-
-By this time the storm was a blizzard. The men had no shelter, and they
-were afraid to venture far from the boat in search of it. Neither
-would permit the other to stumble over the rough ice, chancing its
-pitfalls, for neither cared to be lost from the other.
-
-Now they sat silent in the lee of the upturned boat, with the snow
-swirling about them; again they ran madly back and forth; yet again
-they swung their arms and stamped their feet. At last, do what they
-would, they shivered all the time. Then they sat quietly down.
-
-"I'm wonderful glad Billy is safe home," Watt observed.
-
-"I wisht I was sure o' that," said Topsail. "It looks bad for us, Bill,
-lad. The ice is drivin' out fast, an' I'm thinkin' 'twill blow steady
-for a day. It looks wonderful bad for us, an' I'd feel--easier in me
-mind--about the lad's mother--if I knowed he was safe home."
-
-Late in the night Topsail turned to Watt. He had to nudge him to get
-his attention. "It's awful cold, Bill," he said. "We got the boat, lad.
-Eh? We got the boat."
-
-"No, no, Tom! Not yet! We'd be sure doomed without the boat."
-
-Half an hour passed. Again Topsail roused Watt.
-
-"We're doomed if we don't," he said. "We can't stand it till mornin',
-lad. We can't wait no longer."
-
-[Illustration: BILLY STAGGERED INTO THE CIRCLE OF LIGHT.]
-
-Watt blundered to his feet. Without a word he fumbled in the snow until
-he found what he sought. It was the axe. He handed it to Topsail.
-
-"Do it, Tom!" he said, thickly. "I'm near gone."
-
-Topsail attacked the boat. It was like murder, he thought. He struck
-blow after blow, blindly, viciously; gathered the splinters, made a
-little heap of them and set them afire. The fire blazed brightly. Soon
-it was roaring. The ice all around was lighted up. Above, the snow
-reflected the lurid glow.
-
-Warmth and a cheerful light put life in the men. They crept as close to
-the fire as they could. Reason would shut out hope altogether, but hope
-came to them. Might not the storm abate? Might not the wind change?
-Might not they be picked up? In this strain they talked for a long
-time; and meanwhile they added the fuel, splinter by splinter.
-
-"Father! 'Tis _you_!"
-
-Topsail leaped to his feet and stared.
-
-"'Tis Billy!" cried Watt.
-
-Billy staggered into the circle of light. He stared stupidly at the
-fire. Then he tottered a step or two nearer, and stood swaying; and
-again he stared at the fire in a stupid way.
-
-"I seed the fire!" he mumbled. "The punt's nipped, sir--an' I seed the
-fire--an' crawled over the ice. 'Twas hard to find you."
-
-Tom Topsail and Bill Watt understood. They, too, had travelled rough
-ice in a blizzard, and they understood.
-
-Billy was wet to the waist. That meant that, blinded by the snow or
-deceived by the night, he had slipped through some opening in the ice,
-some crack or hole. The bare thought of that lonely peril was enough to
-make the older men shudder. But they asked him no questions. They led
-him to the fire, prodigally replenished it, and sat him down between
-them. By and by he was so far recovered that he was able to support his
-father's argument that the wind had not changed.
-
-"Oh, well," replied Watt, doggedly, "you can say what you likes; but I
-tells you that the wind's veered to the south. 'Twould not surprise me
-if the pack was drivin' Cape Wonder way."
-
-"No, no, Bill," said Topsail sadly; "there's been no change. We're
-drivin' straight out. When the wind drops the pack'll go to pieces, an'
-then----"
-
-Thus the argument was continued, intermittently, until near dawn. Of a
-sudden, then, they heard a low, far-off rumble. It was a significant,
-terrifying noise. It ran towards them, increasing in volume. It was
-like the bumping that runs through a freight-train when the engine
-comes to a sudden stop.
-
-The pack trembled. There was then a fearful confusion of grinding,
-crashing sounds. Everywhere the ice was heaving and turning. The
-smaller pans were crushed; many of the greater ones were forced on end;
-some were lifted bodily out of the water, and fell back in fragments,
-broken by their own weight. On all sides were noise and awful upheaval.
-The great pan upon which the seal-hunters had landed was tipped
-up--up--up--until it was like the side of a steep hill. There it
-rested. Then came silence.
-
-Bill Watt was right: the wind had changed; the pack had grounded on
-Cape Wonder. The three men from Ruddy Cove walked ashore in the morning.
-
-Billy was the first to run up to the house. He went through the door
-like a gale of wind.
-
-"We're safe, mother!" he shouted.
-
-"I'm glad, dear," said his mother, quietly. "Breakfast is ready."
-
-When Billy was older he learned the trick his mother had long ago
-mastered--to betray no excitement, whatever the situation.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER X
-
- _How Billy Topsail's Friend Bobby Lot Joined Fortunes
- With Eli Zitt and Whether or Not he Proved Worthy of
- the Partnership_
-
-
-RUDDY COVE called Eli Zitt a "hard" man. In Newfoundland, that means
-"hardy"--not "bad." Eli was gruff-voiced, lowering-eyed, unkempt,
-big; he could swim with the dogs, outdare all the reckless spirits of
-the Cove with the punt in a gale, bare his broad breast to the winter
-winds, travel the ice wet or dry, shoulder a barrel of flour; he was a
-sturdy, fearless giant, was Eli Zitt, of Ruddy Cove. And for this the
-Cove very properly called him a "hard" man.
-
-When Josiah Lot, his partner, put out to sea and never came back--an
-offshore gale had the guilt of that deed--Eli scowled more than ever
-and said a deal less.
-
-"He'll be feelin' bad about Josiah," said the Cove.
-
-Which may have been true. However, Eli took care of Josiah's widow and
-son. The son was Bobby Lot, with whom, subsequently, Billy Topsail
-shared the adventure of the giant squid of Chain Tickle. The Cove
-laughed with delight to observe Eli Zitt's attachment to the lad. The
-big fellow seemed to be quite unable to pass the child without patting
-him on the back; and sometimes, so exuberant was his affection, the
-pats were of such a character that Bobby lost his breath. Whereupon,
-Eli would chuckle the harder, mutter odd endearments, and stride off on
-his way.
-
-"He'll be likin' that lad pretty well," said the Cove. "Nar a doubt,
-they'll be partners."
-
-And it came to pass as the Cove surmised; but much sooner than the
-Cove expected. Josiah Lot's widow died when Bobby was eleven years
-old. When the little gathering at the graveyard in the shelter of
-Great Hill dispersed, Eli took the lad out in the punt--far out to the
-quiet fishing grounds, where they could be alone. It was a glowing
-evening--red and gold in the western sky. The sea was heaving gently,
-and the face of the waters was unruffled.
-
-"Bobby, b'y!" Eli whispered. "Bobby, lad! Does you hear me? Don't cry
-no more!"
-
-"Ay, Eli," sobbed Bobby. "I'll cry no more."
-
-But he kept on crying, just the same, for he could not stop; and Eli
-looked away--very quickly--to the glowing sunset clouds. Can't _you_
-tell why?
-
-"Bobby," he said, turning, at last, to the lad, "us'll be partners--you
-an' me."
-
-Bobby sobbed harder than ever.
-
-"Won't us, lad?"
-
-Eli laid his great hand on Bobby's shoulder. Then Bobby took his fists
-out of his eyes and looked up into Eli's compassionate face.
-
-"Ay, Eli," he said, "us'll be partners--jus' you an' me."
-
-From that out, they _were_ partners; and Bobby Lot was known in the
-Cove as the foster son of Eli Zitt. They lived together in Eli's
-cottage by the tickle cove, where Eli had lived alone, since, many
-years before, _his_ mother had left _him_ to face the world for
-himself. The salmon net, the herring seine, the punt, the flake,
-the stage--these they held in common; and they went to the grounds
-together, where they fished the long days through, good friends, good
-partners. The Cove said that they were very happy; and, as always, the
-Cove was right.
-
-One night Eli came ashore from a trading schooner that had put in in
-the morning, smiling broadly as he entered the kitchen. He laid his
-hand on the table, palm down.
-
-"They's a gift for you under that paw, lad," he said.
-
-"For me, Eli!" cried Bobby.
-
-"Ay, lad--for my partner!"
-
-Bobby stared curiously at the big hand. He wondered what it covered.
-"What is it, Eli?" he asked. "Come, show me!"
-
-Eli lifted the hand, and gazed at Bobby, grinning, the while,
-with delight. It was a jack-knife--a stout knife, three-bladed,
-horn-handled, big, serviceable; just the knife for a fisher lad. Bobby
-picked it up, but said never a word, for his delight overcame him.
-
-"You're wonderful good t' me, Eli," he said, at last looking up with
-glistening eyes. "You're _wonderful_ good t' me!"
-
-Eli put his arm around the boy. "You're a good partner, lad," he said.
-"You're a wonderful good partner!"
-
-Bobby was proud of that.
-
- * * * * *
-
-They put the salmon net out in the spring. The ice was still lingering
-offshore. The west wind carried it out; the east wind swept it in:
-variable winds kept pans and bergs drifting hither and thither, and no
-man could tell where next the ice would go. Now, the sea was clear,
-from the shore to the jagged, glistening white line, off near the
-horizon; next day--the day after--and the pack was grinding against the
-coast rocks. Men had to keep watch to save the nets from destruction.
-
-The partners' net was moored off Break-heart Point. It was a good
-berth, but a rough one; when the wind was in the northeast, the waters
-off the point were choppy and covered with sheets of foam from the
-breakers.
-
-"'Tis too rough t' haul the salmon net," said Eli, one day. "I'll be
-goin' over the hills for a sack o' flour. An' you'll be a good b'y 'til
-I gets back?"
-
-"Oh, ay, sir!" said Bobby Lot.
-
-It was a rough day: the wind was blowing from the north, a freshening,
-gusty breeze, cold and misty; off to sea, the sky was leaden,
-threatening, and overhead dark clouds were driving low and swift with
-the wind; the water was choppy--rippling black under the squalls. The
-ice was drifting alongshore, well out from the coast; there was a berg
-and the wreck of a berg of Arctic ice and many a pan from the bays and
-harbours of the coast.
-
-With the wind continuing in the north, the ice would drift harmlessly
-past. But the wind changed. In the afternoon it freshened and veered to
-the east. At four o'clock it was half a gale, blowing inshore.
-
-"I'll just be goin' out the tickle t' have a look at that ice," thought
-Bobby. "'Tis like it'll come ashore."
-
-He looked the punt over very carefully before setting out. It was wise,
-he thought, to prepare to take her out into the gale, whether or not
-he must go. He saw to it that the thole-pins were tight and strong,
-that the bail-bucket was in its place, that the running gear was fit
-for heavy strain. The wind was then fluttering the harbour water and
-screaming on the hilltops; and he could hear the sea breaking on the
-tickle rocks. He rowed down the harbour to the mouth of the tickle,
-whence he commanded a view of the coast, north and south.
-
-The ice was drifting towards Break-heart Point. It would destroy the
-salmon net within the hour, he perceived--sweep over it, tear it
-from its moorings, bruise it against the rocks. Bobby knew, in a
-moment, that his duty was to put out from the sheltered harbour to the
-wind-swept, breaking open, where the spume was flying and the heave and
-fret of the sea threatened destruction to the little punt. Were he true
-man and good partner he would save the net!
-
-"He've been good t' me," he thought. "Ay, Eli 've been wonderful good
-t' me. I'll be true partner t' him!"
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XI
-
- _Bobby Lot Learns to Swim and Eli Zitt Shows Amazing
- Courage and Self-possession and Strength_
-
-
-WHEN, returning over the hills, Eli Zitt came to the Knob o'
-Break-heart, he saw his own punt staggering through the gray waves
-towards the net off the point--tossing with the sea and reeling under
-the gusty wind--with his little partner in the stern. The boat was
-between the ice and the breakers. The space of open water was fast
-narrowing; only a few minutes more and the ice would strike the rocks.
-Eli dropped on his knees, then and there, and prayed God to save the
-lad.
-
-"O Lard, save my lad!" he cried. "O Lard, save my wee lad!"
-
-He saw the punt draw near the first mooring; saw Bobby loose the sheet,
-and let the brown sail flutter like a flag in the wind; saw him leap to
-the bow, and lean over, with a knife in his hand, while the boat tossed
-in the lop, shipping water every moment; saw him stagger amidships,
-bail like mad, snatch up the oars, pull to the second mooring and cut
-the last net-rope; saw him leap from seat to seat to the stem, grasp
-the tiller, haul taut the sheet, and stand off to the open sea.
-
-"Clever Bobby!" he screamed, wildly excited. "Clever lad! My partner,
-my little partner!"
-
-But the wind carried the cry away. Bobby did not hear--did not know,
-even, that his partner had been a spectator of his brave faithfulness.
-He was beating out, to make sea-room for the run with the wind to
-harbour; and the boat was dipping her gunwale in a way that kept every
-faculty alert to keep her afloat. Eli watched him until he rounded and
-stood in for the tickle. Then the man sighed happily and went home.
-
-"Us'll grapple for that net the morrow," he said, when Bobby came in.
-
-Bobby opened his eyes. "Aye?" he said. "'Tis safe on the bottom. I
-thought I'd best cut it adrift t' save it."
-
-"I seed you," said Eli, "from the Knob. 'Twas well done, lad! You're a
-true partner."
-
-"The knife come in handy," said Bobby, smiling. "'Tis a good knife."
-
-"Aye," said Eli, with a shake of the head. "I bought un for a good one."
-
-And that was all.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Eli set about rearing young Bobby in a fashion as wise as he knew. He
-exposed the lad to wet and weather, as judiciously as he could, to
-make him hardy; he took him to sea in high winds, to fix his courage
-and teach him to sail; he taught him the weather signs, the fish-lore
-of the coast, the "marks" for the fishing grounds, the whereabouts of
-shallows and reefs and currents; he took him to church and sent him to
-Sunday-school. And he taught him to swim.
-
-On the fine days of that summer, when there were no fish to be caught,
-the man and the lad went together to the Wash-tub--a deep, little cove
-of the sea, clear, quiet, bottomed with smooth rock and sheltered from
-the wind by high cliffs; but cold--almost as cold as ice-water. Here
-Bobby delighted to watch Eli dive, leap from the cliff, float on his
-back, swim far out to sea; here he gazed with admiration on the man's
-rugged body--broad shoulders, bulging muscles, great arms and legs. And
-here, too, he learned to swim.
-
-When the warmest summer days were gone, Bobby could paddle about
-the Wash-tub in promising fashion. He was confident when Eli was at
-hand--sure, then, that he could keep afloat. But he was not yet sure
-enough of his power when Eli had gone on the long swim to sea. Eli said
-that he had done well; and Bobby, himself, often said that he could
-swim a deal better than a stone. In an emergency, both agreed, Bobby's
-new accomplishment would be sure to serve him well.
-
-"Sure, if the punt turned over," Bobby innocently boasted, "I'd be able
-t' swim 'til you righted her."
-
-That was to be proved.
-
- * * * * *
-
-"Eli, b'y," said old James Blunt, one day in the fall of the year, "do
-you take my new dory t' the grounds t'-day. Sure, I'd like t' know how
-you likes it."
-
-Old James had built his boat after a south-coast model. She was a dory,
-a flat-bottomed craft, as distinguished from a punt, which has a round
-bottom and keel. He was proud of her, but somewhat timid; and he wanted
-Eli's opinion of her quality.
-
-"'Tis a queer lookin' thing!" said Eli. "But me an' my partner'll try
-she, James, just for luck."
-
-That afternoon a fall gale caught the dory on the Farthest Grounds--far
-out beyond the Wolf's Teeth Reef. It came from the shore so suddenly
-that Eli could not escape it. So it was a beat to harbour, with the
-wind and sea rising fast. Off the Valley, which is half a mile from the
-narrows, a gust came out between the hills--came strong and swift. It
-heeled the dory over--still over--down--down until the water poured in
-over the gunwale. Eli let go the main-sheet, expecting the sail to fall
-away from the wind and thus ease the boat. But the line caught in the
-block. Down went the dory--still down. And of a sudden it capsized.
-
-When Bobby came to the surface, he began frantically to splash the
-water, momentarily losing strength, breath and self-possession. Eli
-was waiting for him, with head and shoulders out of the water, like an
-eager dog as he waits for the stick his master is about to throw. He
-swam close; but hung off for a moment--until, indeed, he perceived that
-Bobby would never of himself regain his self-possession--for he did not
-want the boy to be too soon beholden to him for aid. Then he slipped
-his hand under Bobby's breast and buoyed him up.
-
-"Partner!" he said, quietly. "Partner!"
-
-Bobby's panic-stricken struggles at once ceased; for he had been used
-to giving instant obedience to Eli's commands. He looked in Eli's
-dripping face.
-
-"Easy, partner," said Eli, still quietly. "Strike out, now."
-
-Bobby smiled, and struck out, as directed. In a moment he was swimming
-at Eli's side.
-
-"Take it easy, lad," Eli continued. "Just take it easy while I rights
-the boat. It's all right. I'll have you aboard in a jiffy. Is you--is
-you--all right, Bobby?"
-
-"Aye," Bobby gasped.
-
-Eli waited for a moment longer. He was loath to leave the boy to take
-care of himself. Until then he had not known how large a place in his
-heart his little partner filled, how much he had come to depend upon
-him for all those things which make life worth while. He had not known,
-indeed, how far away from the old, lonely life the lad had led him. So
-he waited for a moment longer, watching Bobby. Then he swam to the
-overturned dory, where, after an anxious glance towards the lad, he
-dived to cut away the gear--and dived again, and yet again; watching
-Bobby all the time he was at the surface for breath.
-
-The gear cut away, the mast pulled from its socket, Eli righted the
-boat. It takes a strong man and clever swimmer to do that; but Eli was
-clever in the water, and strong anywhere. Moreover, it was a trick he
-had learned.
-
-"Come, Bobby, b'y!" he called.
-
-Bobby swam towards the boat. Eli swam to meet him, and helped him over
-the last few yards of choppy sea, for the lad was almost exhausted.
-Bobby laid a hand on the bow of the dory. Then Eli pulled off one of
-his long boots, and swam to the stern, where he began cautiously to
-bail the boat. When she was light enough in the water, he helped Bobby
-aboard, and Bobby bailed her dry.
-
-"Ha, lad!" Eli ejaculated, with a grin that made his face shine. "You
-is safe aboard. How is you, b'y?"
-
-"Tired, Eli," Bobby answered.
-
-"You bide quiet where you is," said Eli. "I'll find the paddles; an'
-I'll soon have you home."
-
-Eli's great concern had been to get the boy out of the water. He had
-cared for little else than that--to get him out of the reach of the
-sea. And now he was confronted by the problem of making harbour. The
-boat was slowly drifting out with the wind; the dusk was approaching;
-and every moment it was growing more difficult to swim in the choppy
-sea. It took him a long time to find the paddles.
-
-"Steady the boat, Bobby," he said, when the boy had taken the paddles
-into the dory. "I'm comin' aboard."
-
-Eli attempted to board the dory over the bow. She was tossing about in
-a choppy sea; and he was not used to her ways. Had she been a punt--his
-punt--he would have been aboard in a trice. But she was not his
-punt--not a punt, at all; she was a new boat, a dory, a flat-bottomed
-craft; he was not used to her ways. Bobby tried desperately to steady
-her while Eli lifted himself out of the water.
-
-"Take care, Eli!" he screamed. "She'll be over!"
-
-Eli got his knee on the gunwale--no more than that. A wave tipped the
-boat; she lurched; she capsized. And again Eli waited for Bobby to
-come to the surface of the water; again buoyed him up; again gave him
-courage; again helped him to the boat; again bailed the boat--this time
-with one of Bobby's boots--and again helped Bobby aboard.
-
-"I'm wonderful tired, Eli," said Bobby, when the paddles were handed
-over the side for the second time. "I'm fair' done out."
-
-"'Twill be over soon, lad. I'll have you home by the kitchen fire in
-half an hour. Come, now, partner! Steady the boat. I'll try again."
-
-Even more cautiously Eli attempted to clamber aboard. Inch by inch he
-raised himself out of the water. When the greater waves ran under the
-boat, he paused; when she rode on an even keel, he came faster. Inch by
-inch, humouring the cranky boat all the time, he lifted his right leg.
-But he could not get aboard. Again, when his knee was on the gunwale,
-the dory capsized.
-
-For the third time the little partner was helped aboard and given a
-boot with which to bail. His strength was then near gone. He threw
-water over the side until he could no longer lift his arms.
-
-"Eli," he gasped, "I can do no more!"
-
-Eli put his hand on the bow, as though about to attempt to clamber
-aboard again. But he withdrew it.
-
-"Bobby, b'y," he said, "could you not manage t' pull a bit with the
-paddles. I'll swim alongside."
-
-Bobby stared stupidly at him.
-
-Again Eli put his hand on the bow. He was in terror of losing Bobby's
-life. Never before had he known such dread and fear. He did not dare
-risk overturning the boat again; for he knew that Bobby would not
-survive for the fourth time. What could he do? He could not get aboard,
-and Bobby could not row. How was he to get the boy ashore? His hand
-touched the painter--the long rope by which the boat was moored to the
-stage. That gave him an idea: he would tow the boat ashore!
-
-So he took the rope in his teeth, and struck out for the tickle to the
-harbour!
-
- * * * * *
-
-"'Twas a close call, b'y," said Eli, when he and Bobby sat by the
-kitchen fire.
-
-"Ay, Eli; 'twas a close call."
-
-"A _wonderful_ close call!" Eli repeated, grinning. "The closest I ever
-knowed."
-
-"An' 'twas too bad," said Bobby, "t' lose the gear."
-
-Eli laughed.
-
-"What you laughin' at?" Bobby asked.
-
-"I brought ashore something better than the gear."
-
-"The dory?"
-
-"No, b'y!" Eli roared. "My little partner!"
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XII
-
- _Containing the Surprising Adventure of Eli Zitt's
- Little Partner on the Way Back from Fortune Harbour,
- in Which a Newfoundland Dog Displays a Saving
- Intelligence_
-
-
-BOBBY LOT, Eli Zitt's little partner, left his dog at home when he set
-out for Fortune Harbour in Eli's punt. He thought it better for the
-dog. He liked company, well enough, did Bobby; but he loved his dog.
-Why expose the lazy, fat, old fellow, with his shaky legs and broken
-teeth, to an attack in force by the pack of a strange harbour?
-
-The old dog's fighting days were over. He had been a mighty, masterful
-beast in his prime; and he had scarred too many generations of the
-Ruddy Cove pack to be molested now as he waddled about the roads and
-coves where his strength and courage had been proved. But the dogs of
-Fortune Harbour knew nothing of the deeds he had done; and an air of
-dignity, a snarl and a show of yellow teeth would not be sufficient to
-discourage the yelping onset.
-
-"They'd kill him," thought the master.
-
-So the lad determined to leave his dog at home, and it was well for him
-that he did.
-
-"Go back, Bruce!" he cried, as he pushed out from Eli Zitt's wharf-head.
-
-But Bruce slipped into the water from the rocks, and swam after the
-boat, a beseeching look in the eyes which age had glazed and shot with
-blood. He was not used to being left at home when Bobby pushed out in
-the punt.
-
-"Go home, b'y!" cried Bobby, lifting an oar.
-
-The threatening gesture was too much for Bruce. He raised himself in
-the water and whined, then wheeled about and paddled for shore.
-
-"Good dog!" Bobby called after him.
-
-In response, the water in the wake of the dog was violently agitated.
-He was wagging his tail. Thus he signified a cheerful acquiescence.
-
-"He'll be wonderin' why he've been sent back," thought Bobby. "'Tis too
-bad we can't tell dogs things like that."
-
- * * * * *
-
-Bobby had a message for Sammy Tompkins. It was about the great run of
-cod at Good Luck Tickles, the news of which had reached Ruddy Cove that
-morning. But old Sammy was on the Black Fly fishing grounds when the
-lad got to Fortune Harbour. It was growing dark when he got in for the
-night. So Bobby chanced to be late starting home.
-
-The wind had fallen away to a breathless calm; the sky was thickly
-overcast, and a thin mist lay between the gloomy clouds and the sea's
-long, black ground-swell. Bobby had not pulled through four of the six
-miles before sea and sky and rocky coast were melted into one vast,
-deep shadow, except where, near at hand, the bolder headlands were to
-be distinguished by one who knew them well.
-
-"I wonder," Bobby thought, "if I'll get home before mornin'. 'Tis hard
-t' say. I might have t' lie out here all night. Sure, I hope it gets no
-thicker."
-
-He rowed on towards Ruddy Cove, taking new bearings from time to time
-as the deeper shadows of the headlands loomed out of the dark of the
-night. Thus, he followed the coast, making with great caution for the
-narrow entrance to the inner harbour, which invariably was hard to find
-at night or in the fog.
-
-The sea was breaking against the rocks. The noise was loud in Bobby's
-ears, and served to guide him at such times as the headlands were
-indistinguishable from the clouds. His progress was slow and cautious;
-for he knew the dangers of the way he must take.
-
-There was a line of submerged rocks--The Wrecker, Old Moll and
-Deep Down--lying out from Iron Head, directly in his path. That
-neighbourhood was a neighbourhood of danger. When the lad caught sight
-of the strange outline of Iron Head, he swerved the bow of the boat to
-sea and paddled out. He wanted to make sure of rounding Deep Down, the
-outermost rock--of giving it a wide berth.
-
-But the night and the noise of the breakers confused him. He could not
-tell whether or not he had gone far enough. At length he decided that
-he must be safely beyond the rock. But where was Deep Down? Often he
-paused to turn and look ahead. Every glance he cast was more anxious
-than the one before. He was getting nervous.
-
-"'Tis hard t' tell if the sea is breakin' on Deep Down," he said to
-himself. "Sure, it must be, though."
-
-It was important to know that. Sometimes only the larger swells curl
-and break as they roll over Deep Down. Bobby knew that just such a sea
-was running then. Had it been daylight, the green colour and the slight
-lifting of the water would have warned him of the whereabouts of that
-dangerous reef. But it was night; the spray, as the wave was broken and
-flung into the air, and the swish and the patter, as the water fell
-back, were the signs he was on the lookout for.
-
-If, then, the waves broke only at long intervals, the punt might at any
-moment be lifted and overturned. It might even then be floating over
-the rock. Bobby's heart beat faster when the greater swells slipped
-under the boat. Would they break beneath him? Would they break near
-at hand? He paddled slowly. It was better to be cautious, he thought,
-until he had Deep Down located. So he listened and looked as he paddled
-on.
-
-At last he heard the significant swish and patter. He flashed about to
-look ahead. But he was too late. The spray had fallen and disappeared.
-
-"'Tis somewheres near," he thought, "and 'tis breakin'. But whether t'
-port or starboard, I don't know."
-
-Again--and apparently from another quarter--he heard the noise of
-a breaking wave. He turned in time to catch sight of a gleam of
-phosphorescence off the port bow.
-
-"If that's Deep Down," he thought, "I'm safe. But if 'tis Old Moll or
-The Wrecker, I'm somewheres over Deep Down. I wisht I knowed which it
-was."
-
-What was it? The Wrecker, Old Moll or Deep Down? Which one of the three
-rocks that lay in a line off Iron Head?
-
-"I wisht I knowed," Bobby muttered, as he bent anew to the oars.
-
- * * * * *
-
-In the meantime, old Sol Sludge, of Becky Sharpe's cove, which lies
-beyond Iron Head, had started for Ruddy Cove by the goat paths to
-tell Skipper John Matthews that he would take a berth in the schooner
-_Rescue_ when she got back from the Labrador.
-
-He had a candle-lantern to light the way. When he had crossed the Head
-and was bound down the valley to meet the Ruddy Cove road, he heard a
-cry for help. It came from the sea, with a soft southwest wind which
-had sprung up--a sharp "Help! Help!" ringing out of the darkness again
-and again. Old Sol listened stupidly, until, as from exhaustion, the
-cries turned hoarse and weak.
-
-"Now, I wonder who's out there," the dull old fellow thought. "It
-sounded like a woman's voice. Sure, it may be the spirit o' Mary Rutt.
-She was drowned off Iron Head."
-
-Nevertheless, he made haste to Ruddy Cove--all the haste his old legs
-and dim sight would permit--and told the folk that he had heard the cry
-of a spirit drift in from the sea off Iron Head. But nobody believed
-that.
-
-Who was in the water off Iron Head? was the question that passed from
-cottage to cottage. Was it Billy Topsail? No; for Billy told the folk
-in person that he had come in from the grounds at twilight. Was it
-Josiah Seaworthy? No; for Josiah's wife said that he had gone by way of
-Crooked Tickle to Burnt Harbour.
-
-Who was it? Had Eli Zitt's little partner got back from Fortune
-Harbour? When Eli Zitt heard of that cry for help he knew that Bobby's
-punt had been overturned on one of the Iron Head rocks. Like a woman's
-voice? That surely was Bobby's--that clear, full voice. So he called
-for a crew to man the skiff, and in five minutes he was ready to push
-off.
-
-Old Bruce jumped aboard.
-
-"Get out with you!" said Bill Watt, aiming a kick at him by the light
-of the lantern.
-
-"Sc-ctt!" cried old Tom Topsail.
-
-But Bruce was a practiced stowaway. He slunk forward, and found a
-refuge under the bow seat.
-
-"Push off, lads!" Eli shouted. "Give way!"
-
-In ten minutes the skiff had passed from the harbour to the sea. Eli
-Zitt, who worked the scull oar, turned her bow towards the Iron Head
-rocks. It was dark; but he had fished those waters from boyhood, and he
-knew the way, daylight or dark.
-
-Dark it was, indeed! How was Bobby to be found in that great shadow? He
-was a water-dog, was Bobby; but there was a limit to his endurance, and
-half an hour at least had passed since old Sol Sludge had heard his cry
-for help.
-
-A long search meant failure. He must be found soon or he would not be
-found at all. On went the boat, the water curling from her bows and
-swirling in her wake. The phosphorescence flashed and glowed as the
-oars were struck deep and lifted.
-
-"He'll be swimmin' in," Bill Watt panted, when the skiff had covered
-half the distance to Deep Down. "They's no place for him t' land with
-this sea on. We ought t' meet him hereabouts."
-
-"If he's afloat," Topsail added.
-
-"Oh, he's afloat yet," Eli said, confidently. "He's a strong swimmer,
-that lad is."
-
-"I'm thinkin' he'll be nearer shore," said Bill Watt.
-
-"No, no! He's further out an' on."
-
-"Bobby!" Topsail shouted. "Oh, Bobby!"
-
-There was no reply. For a moment the rowers lifted their oars from the
-water. Silence was all about--from the boat to the shore rocks, where
-the waves were breaking. The cries for help had ceased.
-
-"Gone down," Bill Watt muttered.
-
-The men gave way again. Again they paused to call Bobby's name, and to
-listen, with anxious hearts, for some far-off, answering cry. Again
-they gave way. Again they called and called, but heard no answer.
-
-"Gone down," Bill Watt repeated.
-
-"Give way, lads!" cried Eli. "He's further out."
-
-Old Bruce came out from hiding. He crawled to the stern seat and
-sniffed to windward. Then, with his nose pointed astern, he began to
-howl.
-
-"Shut up, you!" Topsail exclaimed.
-
-But Bruce could not be quieted--not even after Topsail's boot had
-caught him in the side and brought a sharp howl of pain. Still he
-sniffed to windward and barked.
-
-"Throw him over," said Bill Watt. "We'll not be able t' hear Bobby."
-
-"Oh, if 'twas only light!" Eli groaned, not heeding Watt.
-
-But it was dark. The water was covered with deepest shadow. Only the
-breakers and the black outline of Iron Head could be seen. Bobby might
-be swimming near at hand but too far off to send an audible shout for
-help.
-
-"Bobby--oh--Bobby!"
-
-If a cry in answer had gone up, the barking of the dog drowned it. The
-dog must be quieted.
-
-"Push the brute over!" said Watt.
-
-Watt himself dropped his oar and stepped to the stern. He took Bruce
-unaware and tumbled him into the water. The old dog made no protest. He
-whined eagerly and swam out from the boat--a straight course astern.
-
-"Now, what did he do that for?" mused Watt.
-
-"That's queer," said Topsail.
-
-Eli looked deep into the night. The dog left a luminous wake. Beyond,
-in the direction the dog had taken, the man caught sight of a
-phosphorescent glow. Watt saw it at the same moment.
-
-"What's that?" said he. "They's fiery water, back there!"
-
-"Man," cried Eli, "the dog knowed! Sure, it must be Bobby, swimmin'
-up, an' too beat out t' cry. Fetch her about, lads. We're on the wrong
-course. Haste! He'll not be able t' last much longer."
-
-Eli was right. The dog _had_ known. It was Bobby. When they picked him
-up he was too much exhausted to speak. It was afterwards learned that
-he had mistaken the spray of the Old Moll breaker for Deep Down and had
-been turned over by the outer rock when he thought himself safe. He had
-heard the call of his name, and had seen the lantern of the rescuing
-skiff, as it drew near; but, long before, he had worn his voice out
-with screaming for help, and could make no answer. He had heard the
-barking of Bruce, too; had known its significance, and had wondered
-whether or not the dog would be understood. But all that he could say,
-when they lifted him aboard--and that in a hoarse, weak whisper--was:
-
-"Bruce!"
-
-At that moment the crew heard a piteous whine near at hand. It was Bill
-Watt who pulled the exhausted old dog over the gunwale.
-
-"Good dog!" said he.
-
-And so said they all.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIII
-
- _In Which Billy Topsail Sets Sail for the Labrador, the
- Rescue Strikes an Iceberg, and Billy is Commanded to
- Pump for His Life_
-
-
-IT was early in the spring--a time of changeable weather when, in
-the northern seas, the peril of drift-ice, bergs, snow, wind and the
-dark must sometimes be met with short warning. The schooner _Rescue_,
-seventy tons, Job Small, master, had supplied the half-starved Labrador
-fishermen with flour and pork, and was bound back to Ruddy Cove, in
-ballast, to load provisions and shop goods for the straits trade.
-
-Billy Topsail was aboard. "I 'low, dad," he had said to his father,
-when the skipper of the _Rescue_ received the Government commission to
-proceed North with supplies, "that I'd like t' _see_ the Labrador."
-
-"You'll see it many a time, lad," his father had replied, "afore you're
-done with it."
-
-"An' Skipper Job," Billy had persisted, "says he'll take me."
-
-The end of it was that Billy was shipped.
-
-The _Rescue_ had rounded the cape at dawn, with all sails set, even
-to her topmast-staysail, which the Newfoundlanders call the "Tommy
-Dancer"; but now, with the night coming down, she was laboriously
-beating into a head wind under jib and reefed mainsail.
-
-"I'm fair ashamed t' have the canvas off her," said Skipper Job, after
-a long look to windward. "'Tis no more than a switch, an' we're clewed
-up for a snorter."
-
-"They's no one t' see, sir," said the cook. "That's good; an' sure I
-hopes that nothin' heaves in sight t' shame us."
-
-"Leave us shake the reef out o' the mains'l, sir, an' give her the
-fores'l," said the first hand.
-
-"We're not in haste, b'y," the skipper replied. "She's doin' well as
-she is. We'll not make harbour this night, an' I've no mind t' be in
-the neighbourhood o' the Break-heart Rocks afore mornin'. Let her bide."
-
-The weather thickened. With the night came a storm of snow in heavy
-flakes, which the wind swept over the deck in clouds. There was nothing
-to relieve the inky darkness. The schooner reeled forth and back on the
-port and starboard tacks, beating her way south as blind as a bat.
-There was no rest for the crew. The skipper was at the wheel, the first
-hand on the lookout forward, the cook and the two other hands standing
-by on deck for emergencies.
-
-So far as the wind, the sea and the drift-ice were concerned, the
-danger was slight, for the _Rescue_ was stoutly built; but the sea
-was strewn with vast fields and mountains of Arctic ice,--the glacier
-icebergs which drift out of the north in the spring--and in their
-proximity, in their great mass and changing position, lay a dreadful
-danger.
-
-"Sure, I wisht you could chart icebergs," said the skipper to the cook.
-"But," he added, anxiously, "you can't. They moves so fast an' so
-peculiar that--that--well, I wisht they didn't."
-
-"I wisht they wasn't none," said the cook.
-
-"Ay, lad," said the skipper. "But they might be a wonderful big one
-sixty fathom dead ahead at this minute. We couldn't see it if they was."
-
-"I hopes they isn't, sir," said the cook, with a shiver.
-
-The snow ceased before morning; but at the peep of dawn a thick fog
-came up with the wind, and when the light came it added nothing to the
-range of vision from the bow. The night had been black; the dawn was
-gray. It was so thick that the man at the wheel could not see beyond
-the foremast. The lookout was lost in the fog ahead. Eyes were now of
-no more use than in the depths of a cloudy night.
-
-But the schooner had weathered the night; and when the first light of
-day broke in the east, Skipper Job gave the wheel to the second hand,
-and went below with the cook to have a cup of tea.
-
-"I've no mind t' lose her," said he, "so I'll leave her bowl along
-under short sail. If we strike, 'twill be so much the easier."
-
-"'Twould be a sad pity t' lose her," said the cook, "when you've got
-her so near paid for."
-
-"Ay, that's it," said the skipper.
-
-The _Rescue_ had been built for young Skipper Job, after Skipper Job's
-own model, by the Ruddy Cove trader. The trader was to share in the
-voyages--whether for Labrador fish or in the Shore trade--until she was
-paid for. Then she would belong to Skipper Job--to the young skipper,
-who had married the parson's daughter, and now had a boy of his own for
-whom to plan and dream.
-
-That was the spring of his energy and caution--that little boy, who
-could no more than toddle over the kitchen floor and gurgle a greeting
-to the lithe young fellow who bounded up the path to catch him in his
-arms. The schooner was the fortune of the lad and the mother; and she
-was now all so nearly Job's own that another voyage or two--a mere four
-months--might see the last dollar of the obligation paid over.
-
-"No," Skipper Job repeated, absently, when he had thought of the
-toddler and the tender, smiling mother, "I've no mind t' lose this here
-schooner."
-
-Job dreamed of the lad while he sipped his tea. They must make a parson
-of him, if he had the call, the skipper thought; or a doctor, perhaps.
-Whatever, that baby must never follow the sea. No, no! He must never
-know the hardship and anxiety of such a night as that just past. He
-must be----
-
-A scream of warning broke into the dream:
-
-"Har-rd-a-lee!"
-
-Skipper Job heard the fall of the feet of a man leaping back from the
-bow. There was meaning in the step, in the haste and length of the
-leaps--the imminence of a collision with the ice.
-
-"All hands!"
-
-The skipper had no more than leaped to his feet when there was a
-stunning crash overhead, followed on the instant by a shock that
-stopped the schooner dead and made her quiver from stem to stern. The
-bowsprit was rammed into the forecastle, the deck planks were ripped
-up, the upper works of the bows were crushed in, the cook's pots and
-pans were tumbled about, the lamp was broken and extinguished. Job was
-thrown from his feet.
-
-When he recovered, it was to the horror of this darkness and
-confusion--to a second crash and shock, to screams and trampling
-overhead, and to a rain of blows upon the deck. He cried to the cook to
-follow him on deck, and felt his way in mad haste to the ladder; but
-there he stopped, of a sudden, with his foot on the lowest step, for
-the cook had made no reply.
-
-"Cook, b'y!" he shouted.
-
-There was no answer. It was apparent that the man had been killed or
-desperately injured. The skipper knew the danger of delay. They had
-struck ice; the berg might overturn, some massive peak might topple
-over, the ship might fill and sink. But, as a matter of course, and
-with no thought of himself as a hero, he turned and made a groping
-search for the cook, until he found the poor fellow lying unconscious
-among his own pots and pans. Thence he carried him to the deck, and
-stretched him out on the fore hatch, with the foreboom and sail to
-protect him from the fragments of ice, which fell as in a shower each
-time the schooner struck the berg.
-
-Billy Topsail caught the skipper by the arm in a strong grip.
-
-"We're lost!" he cried.
-
-The roaring wind, the hiss of the seas, the shock and wreck, the
-sudden, dreadful peril, had thrown the lad into a panic. The skipper
-perceived his distress, and acted promptly to restore him to his
-manhood.
-
-"Leave me free!" he shouted, with a scowl.
-
-But Billy tightened his grip on the skipper's arm, and sobbed and
-whined. The skipper knocked him down with a blow on the breast; then
-jerked him to his feet and pointed to the pump.
-
-"Pump for your life!" he commanded, knowing well that what poor Billy
-needed was work, of whatever kind, to give him back his courage.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIV
-
- _Faithfully Narrating the Amazing Experiences of a
- Newfoundland Schooner and Describing Billy Topsail's
- Conduct in a Sinking Boat_
-
-
-THE deck of the _Rescue_ was now littered with wreckage and casks.
-Splinters of the jib-boom, all tangled with the standing rigging, lay
-upon the forward deck. The maintopmast had snapped off, and hung from
-the mainmast in a tangle of wire and rope. They had already cut the
-mainsail halyards, and the big sail lay upon the boom, on the port
-side, in disarrayed folds.
-
-The bows were high out of the water, as if the ship had run up a steep,
-submerged shelf of ice; and the seas, which the wind of the night had
-raised, from time to time broke over the stern. It was impossible,
-however, to determine the general situation of the schooner. The fog
-was too thick for that, and the day had not yet fully broken. All that
-was revealed, in a glance about, was that upon one hand lay a waste of
-breaking water, and upon the other a dull white mass, lifting itself
-into the mist.
-
-"'Tis bad, lads," said the skipper, when the first and second hands had
-joined him under the mainmast shrouds.
-
-"She's lost," said the first.
-
-"We'll be takin' t' the boat," said the second.
-
-"I'm not so sure that she's lost," said the skipper. "Whatever, we'll
-not take t' the boat till we have to."
-
-The first and second hands exchanged a glance, and together looked at
-the boat. The swift glance and look were a danger-signal to the skipper.
-
-"Does you hear me?" he shouted, his voice ringing out above the wash of
-the waves and the noise of the wind. "We'll not leave her. Take a spell
-at the pump, both o' you!"
-
-For a moment the skipper's authority was in doubt. The men wavered.
-A repetition of the command, however, with clenched fists ready to
-enforce it, decided them. They relieved young Billy.
-
-"Is the water gainin', b'y?" said the skipper to the lad.
-
-Billy looked up steadily. The fright had left his eyes. He had
-recovered his self-possession.
-
-"No, sir," he said, quietly. "'Tis gettin' less all the while."
-
-At that moment the ship lurched slightly and slid off the shelf. The
-skipper shouted an order to raise the foresail, and ran aft to take
-the wheel. But the fall of the topmast had so tangled the rigging
-and jammed the gaff and boom that before the crew could remove the
-unconscious cook and lift the sail, the wind had turned the schooner
-and was driving her stern foremost, as it appeared, on the ice.
-
-The skipper, from his station at the wheel, calmly observed the nearing
-berg, and gave the schooner up for lost. There was no time to raise
-the sail--no room for beating out of danger. He saw, too, that if she
-struck with force, the quarter-boat, which was swinging from davits
-astern, would be crushed to splinters.
-
-"She's lost!" he thought. "Lost with all hands!"
-
-Nearer approach, however, disclosed the strange fact that there was a
-break in the ice. When the schooner was still a few fathoms nearer, it
-was observed that the great berg was in reality composed of two masses
-of ice, with a narrow strait leading between them.
-
-The light was now stronger, and the fog had somewhat thinned; it was
-possible to distinguish shadowy outlines--to see that great cliffs of
-ice descended on each side of the passage to the water's edge. Still
-deeper in the mist it was lighter, as if the strait indeed led directly
-through the berg to the open sea beyond. The crew was gathered aft,
-breathlessly awaiting the schooner's fate, helpless to fend or aid; and
-the cook was lying on the roof of the cabin, where they had laid him
-down, revived in part, and desperately struggling to recover his senses.
-
-[Illustration: "SHE'S LOST!" HE THOUGHT. "LOST WITH ALL HANDS."]
-
-"Lads," said the skipper, at last, "the Lord has the schooner in His
-hands. They's a way through the ice. He's guidin' her into it, but
-whether He'll save us or not, He only knows."
-
-The _Rescue_ drifted fairly into the passage, which was irregular, but
-in no part less than twice the width of the vessel. She was swept on,
-swinging from side to side, striking her bow here and her stern there;
-and with every shock fragments of rotten ice fell in a shower from
-above.
-
-How soon one might strike one of their number down, no man knew. How
-soon some great mass, now poised in the mist, might be dislodged
-and crush the schooner in its fall, no man knew. How soon the towering
-cliffs might swing together and grind the ship to splinters, no man
-could tell. Were these masses of ice connected deep down under water?
-Or were they floating free?
-
-There were no answers to these questions. On went the schooner, stern
-foremost, slipping ever nearer to the open.[5]
-
-"Skipper, sir," the first hand pleaded, "leave us launch the
-quarter-boat an' pull out. 'Tis--'tis--too horrible here."
-
-"Ay, lads, if you will," was the reply.
-
-It was then discovered that a block of ice had fallen in the boat at
-the bows, and sprung the planking. She was too leaky to launch; there
-was nothing for it but to wait.
-
-"We'll calk those leaks as best we can," said the skipper. "They's no
-tellin' what might----"
-
-The stern struck a projection, and the bow swung round and lodged
-on the other side. The schooner was jammed in the passage, almost
-broadside to the wind. They made a shift at calking the leaks with rags
-and a square of oiled canvas. At all hazards the schooner must be
-freed.
-
-"We must get her off quick, lads!" the skipper cried. "Come, now, who's
-going with me in the boat t' tow?"
-
-"I, sir," said young Billy, stepping forward eagerly.
-
-"I, sir," said the first hand.
-
-"So it is," said the skipper. "Andy, Tom, when we hauls her bow off, do
-you stand here with a gaff an' push. Lower away that boat, now! Billy,
-do you fetch a bucket for bailin'."
-
-The boat was launched with great difficulty from her place in the
-stern davits. She began at once to fill, for the calking had been ill
-done, and she was sadly damaged. It took courage to leap into her from
-the taffrail, leaky as she was, and tossing about; but there was a
-desperate sort of courage in the hearts of the men who had volunteered,
-and they leaped, one by one.
-
-Billy fell to bailing, and the skipper and the first hand rowed forward
-to catch the line. The line once caught and made fast, they pulled out
-with might and main.
-
-"She's fillin' fast, sir!" Billy gasped.
-
-"Bail, b'y, bail!"
-
-The tow-rope was now taut. The skipper and the first hand pulled
-with such strength that each stroke of an oar made a hissing little
-whirlpool.
-
-"'Tis gainin' on me fast, sir," said Billy.
-
-"Give way! Give way!" cried the skipper.
-
-The bow of the schooner swung round inch by inch--so slowly that the
-sinking of the boat seemed inevitable.
-
-"She'll sink, sir!" said Billy, in alarm, but still bailing steadily.
-
-"Pull! Pull!"
-
-When the schooner was once more in her old position--stern foremost,
-and driving slowly through the passage--the water was within an inch
-of the seats of the boat, which was now heavy and almost unmanageable.
-Twenty fathoms of water lay between the boat and the bow of the
-schooner.
-
-"She's goin' down, sir!" said Billy.
-
-"Cast lines!" the skipper shouted to those aboard.
-
-Water curled over the gunwales. The boat stopped dead, and wavered, on
-the point of sinking. Two lines came whizzing towards her, uncoiling in
-their flight. The one was caught by the first hand, who threw himself
-into the water and was hauled aboard. Billy and the skipper caught the
-other. With its help and a few strong strokes they made the bow chains
-and clambered to the deck.
-
-"She's drivin' finely," said the skipper, when he had looked around.
-"Stand by, there, an' be ready with the fores'l! We'll soon be through."
-
-It was true enough; in a few minutes the schooner had safely drifted
-through the passage, and was making off from the berg under a reefed
-foresail, while the mist cleared and the sun shone out, and the peaks
-and cliffs of the island of ice, far astern, shone and glistened. And
-three days later the young skipper bounded up the path at Ruddy Cove,
-and the little toddler whom he loved was at the kitchen door to greet
-him.
-
-FOOTNOTE:
-
-[5] At this point it may be of interest to the reader to know that the
-incident is true.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XV
-
- _In Which the Ruddy Cove Doctor Tells Billy Topsail and
- a Stranger How He Came to Learn that the Longest Way
- 'Round is Sometimes the Shortest Way Home_
-
-
-IT was a quiet evening--twilight: with the harbour water unruffled, and
-the colours of the afterglow fast fading from the sky. Billy Topsail
-and the doctor and a stranger sat by the surgery door, watching the
-boats come in from the sea, and their talk had been of the common
-dangers of that life.
-
-"It was a very narrow escape," said the doctor.
-
-"Crossing the harbour!" the stranger exclaimed. "Why, 'tis not two
-hundred yards!"
-
-"'Twas my narrowest escape--and 'twas all because of Billy Topsail."
-
-"Along o' _me_!" cried Billy.
-
-"Ay," said the doctor; "'twas all along o' you. Some years ago," he
-continued, "when you were a toddler in pinafores, you were taken
-suddenly ill. It was a warm day in the spring of the year. The ice was
-still in the harbour, locked in by the rocks at the narrows, though
-the snow had all melted from the hills, and green things were shooting
-from the earth in the gardens. The weather had been fine for a week,"
-the doctor continued, addressing the stranger, "Day by day the harbour
-ice had grown more unsafe, until, when Billy was taken ill, only the
-daring ventured to cross upon it.
-
-[Illustration: "MY LITTLE LAD'S WONDERFUL SICK. COME QUICK!"]
-
-"Billy's father came rushing into the surgery in a pitiable state of
-grief and fright. I knew when I first caught sight of his face that
-Billy was ill.
-
-"'Doctor,' said he, 'my little lad's wonderful sick. Come quick!'
-
-"'Can we cross by the ice?' I asked.
-
-"'I've come by that way,' said he. ''Tis safe enough t' risk. Make
-haste, doctor, sir! Make haste!'
-
-"'Lead the way!' said I.
-
-"He led so cleverly that we crossed without once sounding the ice. It
-was a zigzag way--a long, winding course--and I knew the day after,
-though I was too intent upon the matter in hand to perceive it at the
-moment, that only his experience and acquaintance with the condition of
-the ice made the passage possible. After midnight, when my situation
-was one of extreme peril, I realized that the way had been neither safe
-for me, who followed, nor easy for the man who led.
-
-"'My boy is dying, doctor!' said the mother, when we entered the house.
-'Oh, save him!'
-
-"My sympathy for the child and his parents,--they loved that lad--no
-less than a certain professional interest which takes hold of a young
-physician in such cases, kept me at Billy's bedside until long,
-long after dark. I need not have stayed so long--ought not to have
-stayed--for the lad was safe and out of pain; but in this far-away
-place a man must be both nurse and doctor, and there I found myself, at
-eleven o'clock of a dark night, worn out, and anxious only to reach my
-bed by the shortest way.
-
-"'I thinks, sir,' said Billy's father, when I made ready to go, 'that I
-wouldn't go back by the ice.'
-
-"'Oh, nonsense!' said I. 'We came over without any trouble, and I'll
-find my way back, never fear.'
-
-"'I wisht you'd stay here the night,' said the mother. 'If you'll bide,
-sir, we'll make you comfortable.'
-
-"'No, no,' said I. 'I must get to my own bed.'
-
-"'If you'll not go round by the shore, sir,' said the man, 'leave me
-pilot you across.'
-
-"'Stay with your lad,' said I, somewhat testily. 'I'll cross by the
-ice.'
-
-"''Twill be the longest way home the night,' said he.
-
-"When a man is sleepy and worn out he can be strangely perverse. I
-would have my own way; and, to my cost, I was permitted to take it.
-Billy's father led me down to the landing-stage, put a gaff in my hand,
-and warned me to be careful--warned me particularly not to take a step
-without sounding the ice ahead with my gaff; and he brought the little
-lesson to an end with a wistful, 'I wisht you wouldn't risk it.'
-
-"The tone of his voice, the earnestness and warm feeling with which he
-spoke, gave me pause. I hesitated; but the light in my surgery window,
-shining so near at hand, gave me a vision of comfortable rest, and I
-put the momentary indecision away from me.
-
-"'It is two hundred yards to my surgery by the ice,' I said, 'and it
-is two miles round the harbour by the road. I'm going by the shortest
-way.'
-
-"'You'll find it the longest, sir,' said he.
-
-"I repeated my directions as to the treatment of little Billy, then
-gave the man good-night, and stepped out on the ice, gaff in hand. The
-three hours following were charged with more terror and despair than,
-doubtless, any year of my life to come shall know. I am not morbidly
-afraid of death. It was not that--not the simple, natural fear of
-death that made me suffer. It was the manner of its coming--in the
-night, with the harbour folk, all ignorant of my extremity, peacefully
-sleeping around me--the slow, cruel approach of it, closing in upon
-every hand, lying all about me, and hidden from me by the night."
-
-The doctor paused. He looked over the quiet water of the harbour.
-
-"Yes," he said, repeating the short, nervous laugh, "it was a narrow
-escape. The sun of the afternoon--it had shone hot and bright--had
-weakened the ice, and a strong, gusty wind, such a wind as breaks up
-the ice every spring, was blowing down the harbour to the sea. It had
-overcast the sky with thick clouds. The night was dark. Nothing more of
-the opposite shore than the vaguest outline of the hills--a blacker
-shadow in a black sky--was to be seen.
-
-"But I had the lamp in the surgery window to guide me, and I pushed out
-from the shore, resolute and hopeful. I made constant use of my gaff
-to sound the ice. Without it I should have been lost before I had gone
-twenty yards. From time to time, in rotten places, it broke through the
-ice with but slight pressure; then I had to turn to right or left, as
-seemed best, keeping to the general direction as well as I could all
-the while.
-
-"As I proceeded, treading lightly and cautiously, I was dismayed to
-find that the condition of the ice was worse than the worst I had
-feared.
-
-"'Ah,' thought I, with a wistful glance towards the light in the
-window, 'I'll be glad enough to get there.'
-
-"There were lakes of open water in my path; there were flooded patches,
-sheets of thin, rubbery ice, stretches of rotten 'slob.' I was not even
-sure that a solid path to my surgery wound through these dangers; and
-if path there were, it was a puzzling maze, strewn with pitfalls, with
-death waiting upon a misstep.
-
-"Had it been broad day, my situation would have been serious enough.
-In the night, with the treacherous places all covered up and hidden, it
-was desperate. I determined to return; but I was quite as unfamiliar
-with the lay of the ice behind as with the path ahead. A moment of
-thought persuaded me that the best plan was the boldest--to push on for
-the light in the window. I should have, at least, a star to guide me.
-
-"'I have not far to go,' I thought. 'I must proceed with confidence and
-a common-sense sort of caution. Above all, I must _not_ lose my nerve.'
-
-"It was easy to make the resolve; it was hard to carry it out. When I
-was searching for solid ice and my gaff splashed water, when the ice
-offered no more resistance to my gaff than a similar mass of sea-foam,
-when my foothold bent and cracked beneath me, when, upon either side,
-lay open water, and a narrowing, uncertain path lay ahead, my nerve was
-sorely tried.
-
-"At times, overcome by the peril I could not see, I stopped dead and
-trembled. I feared to strike my gaff, feared to set my foot down,
-feared to quit the square foot of solid ice upon which I stood. Had it
-not been for the high wind--high and fast rising to a gale--I should
-have sat down and waited for the morning. But there were ominous
-sounds abroad, and, although I knew little about the ways of ice, I
-felt that the break-up would come before the dawn. There was nothing
-for it but to go on.
-
-"And on I went; but at last--the mischance was inevitable--my step was
-badly chosen. My foot broke through, and I found myself, of a sudden,
-sinking. I threw myself forward, and fell with my arms spread out; thus
-I distributed my weight over a wider area of ice and was borne up.
-
-"For a time I was incapable of moving a muscle; the surprise, the
-rush of terror, the shock of the fall, the sudden relief of finding
-myself safe for the moment had stunned me. So I lay still, hugging the
-ice; for how long I cannot tell, but I know that when I recovered my
-self-possession my first thought was that the light was still burning
-in the surgery window--an immeasurable distance away. I must reach that
-light, I knew; but it was a long time before I had the courage to move
-forward.
-
-"Then I managed to get the gaff under my chest, so that I could throw
-some part of my weight upon it, and began to crawl. The progress was
-inch by inch--slow and toilsome, with no moment of security to lighten
-it. I was keenly aware of my danger; at any moment, as I knew, the ice
-might open and let me in.
-
-"I had gained fifty yards or more, and had come to a broad lake, which
-I must round, when the light in the window went out.
-
-"'Elizabeth has given me up for the night,' I thought in despair. 'She
-has blown out the light and gone to bed.'
-
-"There was now no point of light to mark my goal. It was very dark;
-and in a few minutes I was lost. I had the wind to guide me, it is
-true; but I soon mistrusted the wind. It was veering, it had veered, I
-thought; it was not possible for me to trust it implicitly. In whatever
-direction I set my face I fancied that the open sea lay that way.
-
-"Again and again I started, but upon each occasion I had no sooner
-begun to crawl than I fancied that I had mischosen the way. Of course
-I cried for help, but the wind swept my frantic screams away, and no
-man heard them. The moaning and swish of the gale, as it ran past the
-cottages, drowned my cries. The sleepers were not alarmed.
-
-"Meanwhile that same wind was breaking up the ice. I could hear the
-cracking and grinding long before I felt the motion of the pan upon
-which I lay. But at last I did feel that mass of ice turn and gently
-heave, and then I gave myself up for lost.
-
-"'Doctor! Doctor!'
-
-"The voice came from far to windward. The wind caught my answering
-shout and carried it out to sea.
-
-"'They will not hear me,' I thought. 'They will not come to help me.'
-
-"The light shone out from the surgery window again. Then lights
-appeared in the neighbouring houses, and passed from room to room.
-There had been an alarm. But my pan was breaking up! Would they find me
-in time? Would they find me at all?
-
-"Lanterns were now gleaming on the rocks back of my wharf. Half a dozen
-men were coming down on the run, bounding from rock to rock of the
-path. By the light of the lanterns I saw them launch a boat on the ice
-and drag it out towards me. From the edge of the shore ice they let it
-slip into the water, pushed off and came slowly through the opening
-lanes of water, calling my name at intervals.
-
-"The ice was fast breaking and moving out. When they caught my hail
-they were not long about pushing the boat to where I lay. Nor, you may
-be sure, was I long about getting aboard."
-
-The doctor laughed nervously.
-
-"Doctor," said the stranger, "how did they know that you were in
-distress?"
-
-"Oh," said the doctor, "it was Billy's father. He was worried, and
-walked around by the shore. When he found that I was not home, he
-roused the neighbours."
-
-"As the proverb runs," said the stranger, "the longest way round is
-sometimes the shortest way home."
-
-"Yes," said the doctor, "I chose the longest way."
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XVI
-
- _Describing How Billy Topsail Set out for Ruddy Cove with
- Her Majesty's Mail and Met with Catastrophe_
-
-
-THROUGH the long, evil-tempered winter, when ice and high winds keep
-the coasting boats from the outports, the Newfoundland mails are
-carried by hand from settlement to settlement, even to the farthermost
-parts of the bleak peninsula to the north.
-
-Arch Butt's link in the long chain was from Burnt Bay to Ruddy Cove.
-Once a week, come wind, blizzard or blinding sunlight, with four
-dollars and a half to reward him at the end of it, he made the eighty
-miles of wilderness and sea, back and forth, with the mail-bag on his
-broad back.
-
-No man of the coast, save he, dared face that stretch in all weathers.
-It may be that he tramped a league, skated a league, sailed a league,
-sculled a league, groped his way through a league of night, breasted
-his way through a league of wind, picked his way over a league of
-shifting ice.
-
-To be sure, he chose the way which best favoured his progress and
-least frayed the thread upon which his life hung.
-
-"Seems t' me, b'y," he said to his mate from New Bay, when the great
-gale of '98 first appeared in the northeast sky--"seems t' me we _may_
-make Duck Foot Cove the night, safe enough."
-
-"Maybe, lad," was the reply, after a long, dubious survey of the rising
-clouds. "Maybe we'll get clear o' the gale, but 'twill be a close call,
-whatever (at any rate)."
-
-"Maybe," said Arch. "'Twould be well t' get Her Majesty's mail so far
-as Duck Foot Cove, whatever."
-
-When Arch Butt made Duck Foot Cove that night, he was on the back of
-his mate, who had held to him, through all peril, with such courage
-as makes men glorious. Ten miles up the bay, his right foot had been
-crushed in the ice, which the sea and wind had broken into unstable
-fragments. Luff of New Bay had left him in the cottage of Billy
-Topsail's uncle, Saul Ride, by the Head, the only habitation in the
-cove, and made the best of his own way to the harbours of the west
-coast of the bay. Three days' delay stared the Ruddy Cove mailman in
-the face.
-
-"Will you not carry the mail t' Ruddy Cove, Saul Ride?" he demanded,
-when he had dressed his foot, and failed, stout as he was, to bear the
-pain of resting his weight upon it.
-
-"'Tis too far in a gale for my old legs," said Ride, "an'----"
-
-"But 'tis Her Majesty's mail!" cried Arch. "Won't you try, b'y?"
-
-"An I had a chance t' make it, I'd try, quick enough," said Ride
-sharply; "but 'twould be not only me life, but the mail I'd lose. The
-ice do be broken up 'tween here an' Creepy Bluff; an' not even Arch
-Butt, hisself, could walk the hills."
-
-"Three days lost!" Arch groaned. "All the letters three days late! An'
-all----"
-
-"Letters!" Ride broke in scornfully. "Letters, is it? Don't you fret
-about they. A love letter for the parson's daughter; the price o' fish
-from St. John's for the old skipper; an' a merchant's account for every
-fisherman t' the harbour: they be small things t' risk life for."
-
-The mailman laid his hand on the leather bag at his side. He fingered
-the government seal tenderly and his eyes flashed splendidly when he
-looked up.
-
-"'Tis Her Majesty's mail!" he said. "Her Majesty's mail! Who knows what
-they be in this bag. Maybe, b'y--maybe--maybe they's a letter for old
-Aunt Esther Bludgel. She've waited this three year for a letter from
-that boy," he continued. "Maybe _'tis_ in there now. Sure, b'y, an' I
-believe 'tis in there. Saul Ride, the mail must go!"
-
-A touch of the bruised foot on the floor brought the mailman groaning
-to his chair again. If the mail were to go to Ruddy Cove that night,
-it was not to be carried on his back: that much was evident. Saul Ride
-gazed at him steadily for a moment. Something of the younger man's fine
-regard for duty communicated itself to him. There had been a time--the
-days of his strength--when he, too, would have thought of duty before
-danger. He went abstractly to the foot of the loft stair.
-
-"Billy!" he called. "Billy!"
-
-"Ay, Uncle Saul," was the quick response.
-
-"I wants you, b'y."
-
-Billy Topsail came swiftly down the stair. He was spending a week with
-his lonely Uncle Saul at Duck Foot Cove. A summons at that hour meant
-pressing service--need of haste. What was the call? Were they all well
-at home? He glanced from one man to the other.
-
-"B'y," said Ride, with a gesture towards the mail-bag, "will you carry
-that bag to Ruddy Cove? Will----"
-
-"Will you carry Her Majesty's mail t' Ruddy Cove?" Arch Butt burst out.
-His voice thrilled Billy, as he continued: "Her Majesty's mail!"
-
-"'Tis but that black bag, b'y," Ride said quietly. "Will you take it t'
-Ruddy Cove t'-night? Please yourself about it."
-
-"Ay," said Billy quickly. "When?"
-
-"'Twill be light enough in four hours," said the mailman.
-
-"Go back t' bed, b'y," Ride said. "I'll wake you when 'tis time t' be
-off."
-
-Five minutes later the boy was sound asleep.
-
- * * * * *
-
-No Newfoundlander ventures out upon the ice without his gaff--a
-nine-foot pole, made of light, tough dog-wood, and iron-shod. It was
-with his own true gaff that Billy felt his way out of Duck Foot Cove as
-the night cleared away.
-
-The sea had abated somewhat with the wind. In the bay beyond the cove,
-the broken ice was freezing into one vast, rough sheet, solid as the
-coast rocks on the pans, but unsafe, and deceptive over the channels
-between. The course was down the bay, skirting the shore, to Creepy
-Bluff, then overland to Ruddy Cove, which is a port of the open sea: in
-all, twenty-one miles, with the tail of the gale to beat against.
-
-"Feel every step o' the way till the light comes strong," had been old
-Saul Ride's last word to the boy. "Strike hard with your gaff before
-you put your foot down."
-
-Billy kept his gaff before him--feeling his way much as a blind man
-taps the pavement as he goes along a city street. The search for solid
-ice led him this way and that, but his progress towards Creepy Bluff,
-the shadowy outline of which he soon could see, steadily continued. He
-surmised that it was still blowing hard in the open, beyond the shelter
-of the islands; and he wondered if the wind would sweep him off his
-feet when he essayed to cross Sloop Run, down which it ran, unbroken,
-from the sea to the bluff.
-
-"Her Majesty's mail!" he muttered, echoing the thrill in the mailman's
-voice. "Her Majesty's mail!"
-
-When the light was stronger--but it was not yet break of day--he
-thought to make greater haste by risking more. Now and again he chanced
-himself on a suspicious-looking black sheet. Now and again he ran
-nimbly over many yards of rubber ice, which yielded and groaned, but
-did not break. Often he ventured where Arch Butt would not have dared
-take his massive body. All this he did, believing always that he should
-not delay the Gull Arm mailman, who might even then be waiting for him
-in Ruddy Cove.
-
-But when he had covered six miles of the route, he came to a wide
-channel which was not yet frozen over. It lay between two large pans.
-How far he might have to diverge from his course to cross without risk,
-he could not tell. He was impressed with the fact that, once across,
-the way lay clear before him--a long stretch of solid ice.
-
-"Sure, I must cross here," he thought.
-
-He sought for a large cake of floating ice, that he might ferry himself
-across with his gaff. None great enough to bear his weight was to be
-seen--none, at least, within reach of his gaff. There were small cakes
-a-plenty; these were fragments heavy enough to bear him for but an
-instant. Could he cross on them? He thought he might leap from one to
-the other so swiftly that none would be called upon to sustain his full
-weight, and thus pass safely over.
-
-With care he chose the path he would follow. Then, without hesitation,
-he leaped for the first cake--passed to the second--to the third--to
-the fourth--stepping so lightly from one to the other that the water
-did not touch the soles of his boots. In a moment, he was whistling on
-his way on the other side, leaving the channel ice bobbing excitedly
-behind him.
-
-Soon he broke off whistling and began to sing. On he trudged, piping
-merrily:
-
- 'Way down on Pigeon Pond Island,
- When daddy comes home from swilin',[6]
- Cakes and tea for breakfast,
- Pork and duff for dinner,
- Cakes and tea for supper,
- 'Way down on Pigeon Pond Island.
-
-At noon he came to an expanse of bad ice. He halted at the edge of it
-to eat a bit of the hard bread and dried venison in his nunny-bag.
-Then, forward again! He advanced with great caution, sounding every
-step, on the alert for thin places. A mile of this and he had grown
-weary. He was not so quick, not so sure, in his estimate of the
-strength of the ice. The wind, now blowing in stronger gusts, brought
-the water to his eyes and impaired his sight. He did not regret his
-undertaking, but he began ardently to wish that Creepy Bluff were
-nearer. Thus moved, his pace increased--with ever-increasing peril to
-himself. He must make haste!
-
-What befell the boy came suddenly. He trusted his feet to a drift of
-snow. Quick as a flash, and all unready, he was submerged in the water
-beneath.
-
-FOOTNOTE:
-
-[6] Sealing.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XVII
-
- _Billy Topsail Wrings Out His Clothes and Finds Himself
- Cut off From Shore by Thirty Yards of Heaving Ice_
-
-
-BILLY could swim--could swim like any Newfoundland dog bred in Green
-Bay. Moreover, the life he led--the rugged, venturesome calling of the
-shore fishermen--had inured him to sudden danger. First of all he freed
-himself from the cumbersome mail-bag. He would not have abandoned it
-had he not been in such case as when, as the Newfoundlanders say, it
-was "every hand for his life."
-
-Then he made for the surface with swift, strong strokes. A few more
-strokes brought him to the edge of the ice. He clambered out, still
-gasping for breath, and turned about to account to himself for his
-predicament.
-
-The drift of snow had collapsed; he observed that it had covered some
-part of a wide hole, and that the exposed water was almost of a colour
-with the ice beyond--a polished black. Hence, he did not bitterly blame
-himself for the false step, as he might have done had he plunged
-himself into obvious danger through carelessness. He did not wonder
-that he had been deceived.
-
-Her Majesty's mail, so far as the boy could determine, was slowly
-sinking to the bottom of the bay.
-
-There was no help in regret. To escape from the bitter wind and the
-dusk, now fast falling, was the present duty. He could think of all the
-rest when he had leisure to sit before the fire and dream. He took off
-his jacket and wrung it out--a matter of some difficulty, for it was
-already stiff with frost. His shirt followed--then his boots and his
-trousers. Soon he was stripped to his rosy skin. The wind, sweeping in
-from the open sea, stung him as it whipped past.
-
-When the last garment was wrung out he was shivering, and his teeth
-were chattering so fast that he could not keep them still. Dusk soon
-turns to night on this coast, and the night comes early. There was
-left but time enough to reach the first of the goat-paths at Creepy
-Bluff, two miles away--not time to finish the overland tramp to Ruddy
-Cove--before darkness fell.
-
-When he was about to dress, his glance chanced to pass over the water.
-The mail-bag--it could be nothing else--was floating twenty-yards off
-the ice. It had been prepared with cork for such accidents, which not
-infrequently befall it.
-
-"'Tis Her Majesty's mail, b'y," Billy could hear the mailman say.
-
-"But 'tis more than I can carry t' Ruddy Cove now," he thought.
-
-Nevertheless, he made no move to put on his shirt. He continued to look
-at the mail-bag. "'Tis the mail--gov'ment mail," he thought again.
-Then, after a rueful look at the water: "Sure, nobody'll know that it
-floated. 'Tis as much as I can do t' get myself safe t' Gull Cove. I'd
-freeze on the way t' Ruddy Cove."
-
-There was no comfort in these excuses. There, before him, was the bag.
-It was in plain sight. It had not sunk. He would fail in his duty to
-the country if he left it floating there. It was an intolerable thought!
-
-"'Tis t' Ruddy Cove I'll take that bag this day," he muttered.
-
-He let himself gingerly into the water, and struck out. It was bitter
-cold, but he persevered, with fine courage, until he had his arm
-safely linked through the strap of the bag. It was the country he
-served! In some vague form this thought sounded in his mind, repeating
-itself again and again, while he swam for the ice with the bag in tow.
-
-He drew himself out with much difficulty, hauled the mail-bag after
-him, and proceeded to dress with all speed. His clothes were frozen
-stiff, and he had to beat them on the ice to soften them; but the
-struggle to don them sent the rich blood rushing through his body, and
-he was warmed to a glow.
-
-On went the bag, and off went the boy. When he came to the firmer ice,
-and Creepy Bluff was within half a mile, the wind carried this cheery
-song up the bay:
-
- Lukie's boat is painted green,
- The finest boat that ever was seen;
- Lukie's boat has cotton sails,
- A juniper rudder and galvanized nails.
-
-At Creepy Bluff, which the wind strikes with full force, the ice was
-breaking up inshore. The gale had risen with the coming of the night.
-Great seas spent their force beneath the ice--cracking it, breaking it,
-slowly grinding it to pieces against the rocks.
-
-The Bluff marks the end of the bay. No ice forms beyond. Thus the waves
-swept in with unbroken power, and were fast reducing the shore cakes to
-a mass of fragments. Paul was cut off from the shore by thirty yards of
-heaving ice. No bit of it would bear his weight; nor, so fine had it
-been ground, could he leap from place to place as he had done before.
-
-"'Tis sprawl I must," he thought.
-
-The passage was no new problem. He had been in such case more than
-once upon his return from the offshore seal-hunt. Many fragments would
-together bear him up, where few would sink beneath him. He lay flat on
-his stomach, and, with the gaff to help support him, crawled out from
-the solid place, dragging the bag. His body went up and down with the
-ice. Now an arm was thrust through, again a leg went under water.
-
-Progress was fearfully slow. Inch by inch he gained on the
-shore--crawling--crawling steadily. All the while he feared that the
-great pans would drift out and leave the fragments room to disperse.
-Once he had to spread wide his arms and legs and pause until the ice
-was packed closer.
-
-"Two yards more--only two yards more!" he could say at last.
-
-Once on the road to Ruddy Cove, which he well knew, his spirits rose;
-and with a cheery mood came new strength. It was a rough road, up hill
-and down again, through deep snowdrifts and over slippery rocks. Night
-fell; but there was light enough to show the way, save in the deeper
-valleys, and there he had to struggle along as best he might.
-
-Step after step, hill after hill, thicket after thicket: cheerfully he
-trudged on; for the mail-bag was safe on his back, and Ruddy Cove was
-but three miles distant. Three was reduced to two, two to one, one to
-the last hill.
-
-From the crest of Ruddy Rock he could look down on the lights of the
-harbour--yellow lights, lying in the shadows of the valley. There was
-a light in the post-office. They were waiting for him there--waiting
-for their letters--waiting to send the mail on to the north. In a few
-minutes he could say that Her Majesty's mail had been brought safe to
-Ruddy Cove.
-
- * * * * *
-
-"Be the mail come?"
-
-Billy looked up from his seat by the roaring fire in the post-office.
-An old woman had come in. There was a strange light in her eyes--the
-light of a hope which survives, spite of repeated disappointment.
-
-"Sure, Aunt Esther; 'tis here at last."
-
-"Be there a letter for me?"
-
-Billy hoped that there was. He longed to see those gentle eyes
-shine--to see the famished look disappear.
-
-"No, Aunt Esther; 'tis not come yet. Maybe 'twill come next----"
-
-"Sure, I've waited these three year," she said, with a trembling lip.
-"'Tis from me son----"
-
-"Ha!" cried the postmaster. "What's this? 'Tis all blurred by the
-water. 'Missus E--s--B--l--g--e--l.' Sure, 'tis you, woman. 'Tis a
-letter for you at last!"
-
-"'Tis from me son!" the old woman muttered eagerly. "'Tis t' tell me
-where he is, an'--an'--when he's comin' home. Thank God, the mail came
-safe the night."
-
-What if Billy had left the mail-bag to soak and sink in the waters of
-the bay? What if he had failed in his duty to the people? How many
-other such letters might there not be in that bag for the mothers and
-fathers of the northern ports?
-
-"Thank God," he thought, "that Her Majesty's mail came safe the night!"
-
-Then he went off home, and met Bobby Lot on the way.
-
-"Hello!" said Bobby. "Got back?"
-
-"Hello yourself!" said Billy. "I did."
-
-They eyed each other delightedly; they were too boyish to shake hands.
-
-"How's the ice?" asked Bobby Lot.
-
-"Not bad," said Billy.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XVIII
-
- _In Which Billy Topsail Joins the Whaler Viking and a
- School is Sighted_
-
-OF a sunny afternoon the Newfoundland coastal steamer _Clyde_ dropped
-Billy Topsail at Snook's Arm, the lair of the whaler _Viking_: a
-deep, black inlet of the sea, fouled by the blood and waste flesh of
-forgotten victims, from the slimy edge of which, where a score of
-whitewashed cottages were squatted, the rugged hills lifted their heads
-to the clean blue of the sky and fairly held their noses. It was all
-the manager's doing. Billy had but given him direction through the fog
-from Mad Mull to the landing place of the mail-boat. This was at Ruddy
-Cove, in the spring, when the manager was making an annual visit to the
-old skipper.
-
-"If you want a berth for the summer, Billy," he had said, "you can be
-ship's boy on the _Viking_."
-
-On the _Viking_--the whaler! Billy was not in doubt. And so it came to
-pass, in due course of time, that the _Clyde_ dropped him at Snook's
-Arm.
-
-At half-past three of the next morning, when the dark o' night was but
-lightened by a rosy promise out to sea, the _Viking's_ lines were cast
-off. At half speed the little steamer moved out upon the quiet waters
-of the Arm, where the night still lay thick and cold--slipped with
-a soft chug! chug! past the high, black hills; factory and cottages
-melting with the mist and shadows astern, and the new day glowing in
-the eastern sky. She was an up-to-date, wide-awake little monster, with
-seventy-five kills to her credit in three months, again composedly
-creeping from the lair to the hunt, equipped with deadly weapons of
-offense.
-
-"'Low we'll get one the day, sir?" Billy asked the cook.
-
-"Wonderful quiet day," replied the cook, dubiously. "'Twill be hard
-fishin'."
-
-The fin-back whale is not a stupid, passive monster, to be slaughtered
-off-hand; nor is the sea a well-ordered shambles. Within the experience
-of the _Viking's_ captain, one fin-back wrecked a schooner with a quick
-slap of the tail, and another looked into the forecastle of an iron
-whaler from below. The fin-back is the biggest, fleetest, shyest whale
-of them all; until an ingenious Norwegian invented the harpoon gun,
-they wallowed and multiplied in the Newfoundland waters undisturbed.
-They were quite safe from pursuit; no whaler of the old school dreamed
-of taking after them in his cockle shell--they were too wary and fleet
-for that.
-
-"Ay," the cook repeated; "on a day like this a whale can _play_ with
-the _Viking_."
-
-The _Viking_ was an iron screw-steamer, designed for chasing whales,
-and for nothing else. She was mostly engines, winches and gun. She
-could slip along, without much noise, at sixteen knots an hour; and
-she could lift sixty tons from the bottom of the sea with her little
-finger. Her gun--the swivel gun, with a three-inch bore, pitched at the
-bow, clear of everything--could drive a four-foot, 123-pound harpoon
-up to the hilt in the back of a whale if within range; and the harpoon
-itself--it protruded from the muzzle of the gun, with the rope attached
-to the shaft and coiled below--was a deadly missile. It was tipped with
-an iron bomb, which was designed to explode in the quarry's vitals when
-the rope snapped taut, and with half a dozen long barbs, which were to
-spread and take hold at the same instant.
-
-"Well," Billy Topsail sighed, his glance on the gun and the harpoon,
-"if they hits a whale, that there arrow ought t' do the work!"
-
-"It does," said the cook, quietly.
-
-All morning long, they were all alive on deck--every man of that
-Norwegian crew, from the grinning man in the crow's nest, which was
-lashed to a stubby yellow mast, to the captain on the gun platform,
-with the glass to his eyes, and the stokers who stuck their heads out
-of the engine room for a breath of fresh air. The squat, grim little
-_Viking_ was speeding across Notre Dame Bay, with a wide, frothy wake
-behind her, and the water curling from her bows. She was for all
-the world like a man making haste to business in the morning, the
-appointment being, in this case, off a low, gray coast, which the
-lifting haze was but then disclosing.
-
-It was broad day: the sea was quiet, the sun shining brightly, the sky
-a cloudless blue; a fading breeze ruffled the water, and the ripples
-flashed in the sunlight. Dead ahead and far away, where the gray of
-the coast rocks shaded to the blue of the sea, little puffs of spray
-were drifting off with the light wind, like the puff of smoke from a
-distant rifle: they broke and drifted and vanished.
-
-From time to time mirror-flashes of light--swift little flashes--struck
-Billy's eyes and darted away. Puff after puff of spray, flash after
-flash of light: the far-off sea seemed to be alive with the quarry. But
-where was the thrilling old cry of "There she blows!" or its Norwegian
-equivalent? The lookout had but spoken a quiet word to the captain,
-who, in turn, had spoken a quiet word to the steersman.
-
-"W'ales," said the captain, whose English had its limitations. "Ho--far
-off!"
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIX
-
- _In which the Chase is Kept up and the Captain Promises
- Himself a Kill_
-
-THE number of whales was less than the captain of the _Viking_ had
-thought. When the vessel came up with the school, however, there were
-twenty or more fin-backs to pick and choose from. They lay on every
-hand, wallowing at the surface of the sea and spouting thick, low
-streams of water with evident delight: whales far and near, big and
-small, in pairs and threes, rising and gently sinking, blowing and
-_hon-g-king_, and, at last, arching their broad, finned backs for the
-long dive.
-
-The breathing spell was of two or three minutes' duration, the dive
-of five or ten, and might last much longer. Billy was told that as
-the whales went thus, rising and diving, they travelled in a circle,
-feeding on young caplin and herring, squid and crustaceans. He had
-never thought to admire the grace of a whale; but his admiration was
-compelled: the ponderous, ill-proportioned monsters were so perfectly
-adapted to the element they were in that the languor and grace with
-which they moved was a delight--particularly when they arched their
-glistening black backs and softly, languidly vanished.
-
-But meantime the _Viking_ was lying silent and still; and--
-
-"_Hon-g-k!_" from off the port bow.
-
-"Ha!" exclaimed the captain.
-
-A big whale had risen. The long "_Hon-g-k!_" as he had inhaled a small
-cyclone of breath was sufficient to tell that. He was big and he was
-near.
-
-"Full speed!" quietly from the captain in Norwegian.
-
-The steersman had already spun the wheel without orders. The _Viking_
-swung in a half circle and made for the whale at top speed. There
-was just a quiver of excitement abroad--a deepening glitter in the
-eyes of the crew, and silence. The rush was upon the whale from
-behind--instant, swift, straight: the engines chug-chugged and the
-water swished noisily at the bows. There was no lying in ambush, no
-stalking: it was sight your game and make for him.
-
-The captain leaned lazily on the gun, which he had not yet swung into
-position for firing; his legs were crossed, though the whale was not a
-hundred yards away, and he was placidly smoking his pipe. The fin-back
-lay dead ahead now, apparently unconscious of the _Viking's_ approach,
-and she was soon so near that his escape seemed to Billy to be beyond
-the barest chance. The captain waved his hand, calmly looked over the
-sea, and fell again into his careless position, with one eye on the
-whale.
-
-At once the engines stopped and the _Viking_ slipped softly on with
-diminishing speed. When she was within thirty yards of the whale,
-each separate muscle of Billy's body was tight with excitement--but
-the whale arched his back and slipped down deep into the water with a
-contemptuous swing of his broad, strong tail.
-
-"Psh-h!" exclaimed the captain, giving one slippered foot a kick with
-the other. "Psh!"
-
-They were running over a stretch of frothy, swirling water, where the
-whale had lain a moment before.
-
-"_Hon-g-k_!" from off the starboard quarter.
-
-The captain signaled the steersman, who shouted "Full speed!" down the
-wheel-house tube. In a flash they were chug-chugging in haste after
-another whale--which eluded them at once, with no more fuss than the
-first had made: no blowing and frantic splashing; just a lifting of the
-back and a languid swing of the tail. Thus the third, the fourth, the
-fifth: again and again, through the hours of that quiet morning, they
-gave chase; but all to no purpose--on the contrary, indeed, with the
-bad effect of alarming the whole school. The whales made sport of them;
-the flash of their fins, as they slipped away beyond pursuit, was most
-aggravating.
-
-Soon the captain's "Psh!" became guttural, and communicated itself
-to the man in the crow's-nest and the engineer who was off duty; the
-elusive fin-backs were too much for the patience of them all. But for
-hours the "old man" leaned on the gun and smoked his pipe, intent on
-the chase through every moment of that time. He kicked his right foot
-with his left; his broad back shook with rage; strange ejaculations
-drifted back with the clouds of tobacco smoke: that was all. Repeated
-disappointment but heightened the alertness and eagerness of the crew.
-Every lost whale was dismissed with a "Psh-h!" and quite forgotten in
-the pursuit of the next one.
-
-Nine hours out from Snook's Arm and six with the school without
-pointing a gun!
-
-"Agh!" the captain exclaimed, jumping from the gun platform, at last,
-"the whale captain have the worst business of all men. Agh! but I wish
-for rough seas. But I wish I had my harpoon in the back of some whale."
-
-All days are not blue. Before the summer was over, Billy Topsail
-learned there were times when the _Viking_ put out from the shelter of
-Snook's Arm to a sea that _is_ rough. A gale from the northeast, gray
-and gusty, whips up the white horses, and frost gives new weight to the
-water. Wind and fog and high seas and sleet make the chase perilous
-as well as bitter. She stumbles through the waves and wallows in the
-trough with a clear-cut duty before her--to catch and kill a whale: the
-little niceties of dodging breaking waves cannot be indulged in when
-all manoevering must be directed towards coming up with the quarry
-from the proper firing-quarter.
-
-But Billy's first day was clear and quiet; and the whales were having a
-glorious innings with the enemy.
-
- * * * * *
-
-By noon the prospects for a kill had faded to a bare possibility; the
-school had been well scattered. Down the coast and up the coast, out to
-sea and far away across the bay, puffs of spray made known the various
-directions the whales had taken. About two o'clock--ten hours out from
-Snook's Arm, with no let up in duty--the crew were attracted by the
-deep, long _hon-g-k_ of a big fellow out to sea and by the spouting of
-his two companions: a group of three, male and female, doubtless, with
-a well-grown young one. They gave chase. Captain and crew had come to
-that pass when fury gets the better of patience.
-
-It was determined to hunt that little school to the death or until deep
-night put an end to the chase.
-
-"I get 'im," said the captain between his teeth. "He is big. I get
-him--or none."
-
-It was not easy to get him. They were led twenty miles to sea in short
-rushes, each of which ended in disappointment and elicited a storm of
-guttural ejaculations; they were lured inshore, where submerged rocks
-were a menace; they were taken up the coast and back again towards the
-islands of the lower shore and once more to sea. Mile after mile--hour
-after hour! They came near--they could have hit the beast with a
-stone. Occasionally the captain swung the gun into position and put a
-hand on the trigger; but the arching back always gave notice, in good
-time, that he had been balked again. They tried to guess the point
-where the quarry would rise; they steamed near that point, and lay
-there waiting.
-
-"_Hon-g-k_!" from half a mile astern.
-
-"Agh!" cried the captain, chagrin twisting his face. "The whale captain
-have pos--ee--tiv--lee the worst----! Full speed!"
-
-Off again in persistent chase. Meantime the sun had declined; evening
-was drawing on, with gray clouds mounting in the west, and a breeze
-rising inshore. The sea was spread with shadow, and all the ripples
-grew to little waves, which, hissing as they broke, obscured the swish
-of water at our bows. The opportunity was better, and the whales, it
-may be, had acquired the inevitable contempt that familiarity breeds.
-The _Viking_ crept nearer. Each time, a little nearer; and, by and by,
-when she had come within range--within range for the first time that
-day--and was running at half speed, with the grayish-black backs most
-temptingly exposed, the captain dropped the muzzle of the gun, took
-swift sight, and--swung the gun around with impatient force! The whale
-was gone on the long dive before a vital spot had been exposed.
-
-There was no impatience of action aboard the _Viking_: the harpoon
-might even then have been fast in the whale's back, but the captain had
-coolly withheld his stroke until the opportunity should be precisely
-what he sought. And this display of patience after a fruitless chase of
-fifteen hours! Billy Topsail gasped his disappointment. But the captain
-laughed.
-
-"I get him yet," he said. "Soon, now," after a look at sea and
-darkening sky.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XX
-
- _The Mate of the Fin-Back Whale Rises for the Last Time,
- With a Blood-Red Sunset Beyond, and Billy Topsail
- Says, "Too bad!"_
-
-
-HALF a mile ahead the whales rose. The _Viking_ crept near without
-giving alarm, and waited for them to dive and rise again. The warning
-swish and _hon-g-k_ sounded next from off the port bow. There was a
-shout from the crew. The school lay close in, headed away; they were
-splashing and blissfully _hon-g-king_--and the _Viking_ not fifty yards
-distant. She was upon them from behind before they had well drawn
-breath. Steam was shut off. The captain's eye was at the butt of the
-gun, and his hand was on the trigger. The boat crept nearer--so near
-that Billy Topsail could have leaped from the bow to the back of the
-young whale; and she was fast losing way.
-
-But it was not the young whale that the captain wanted. He held his
-fire. Down went the young one. Down went the bull whale. But had he
-arched his back? The old female wallowed a moment longer and dived
-with arched back. She barely escaped the _Viking's_ bows and might
-have been mortally harpooned with ease. But it was not the female that
-the captain wanted. It was the big male. There was not a whale in
-sight. Still the captain kept his eye at the butt of the gun and his
-hand on the trigger.
-
-A moment later--the steamer was slipping along very slowly--the water
-ahead was disturbed. The back of the bull whale appeared. A stream of
-water shot into the air and broke like a fountain. The _Viking_ kept
-pace--gained; momentarily creeping nearer, until the range was but ten
-yards. Then the whale, as though taking alarm, arched his back; and----
-
-Bang!
-
-The puff of smoke drifted away. Billy Topsail caught sight of the
-harpoon, sunk to the hilt in the whale's side. Then the waters closed
-over the wounded beast.
-
-"Ha!" cried the captain, jumping from the platform, and strutting about
-with his thumbs in the armholes of his waistcoat. "Did you see me? Ha!
-It is over!"
-
-A cheer broke from the crew. The men ran forward to their stations at
-the winch.
-
-"Ha!" the captain repeated with intense satisfaction, his ruddy face
-wreathed in smiles. "Did you see me? Ha-a-a-a! It is a dead w'ale."
-
-[Illustration: "IT IS A DEAD W'ALE!"]
-
-The harpoon line was paying out slowly, controlled by a big steam
-winch--a gigantic fishing reel. The engines were stopped; but the
-_Viking_ was going forward at a lively rate as the catch plunged down
-and on. Minute after minute slipped away--five minutes; then the rope
-slackened somewhat, and, a moment later, the big whale came to the
-surface and spouted streams of blood--streams as red as the streak of
-sunset light in the gray sky beyond him. He floundered there in agony,
-blowing and _hon-g-king_ and beating the sea with his tail: turning the
-water crimson with his blood.
-
-It took him a long, long time to die, frightfully torn by the bomb
-though he was. He dived and rose and coughed; and at last he sank
-slowly down, down, and still down; drawing out a hundred and forty
-fathom of line: straight down to the bottom of the sea in that place.
-From time to time the captain touched the rope with his fingers;
-and when the tremour of life had passed from it he gave the signal
-to haul away. Half an hour later the carcass of the monster was
-inflated with gas, lying belly up at the surface of the water, and
-lashed by the tail to the port bow of the steamer.
-
-Off the starboard quarter--far away where the dusk had gathered--the
-mate of the dead whale rose, _hon-g-ked_, dived and was seen no more.
-
-"Too bad!" muttered Billy Topsail.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXI
-
- _In Which Billy Topsail Goes Fishing in Earnest.
- Concerning, also, Feather's Folly of the Devil's
- Teeth, Mary Robinson, and the Wreck of the Fish
- Killer_
-
-
-FEATHER'S FOLLY was one of a group of troublesome islands lying off
-Cape Grief on the way to the Labrador. Surveyed by a generously
-inaccurate apprentice it might have measured an acre. It was as barren
-as an old bone; but a painstaking man, with unimpaired eyesight, if he
-lingered long and lovingly enough over the task, could doubtless have
-discovered more than one blade of grass. There is no adjective in the
-English language adequate to describe its forbidding appearance as
-viewed from the sea in a gale of wind.
-
-On the chart it was a mere dot--a nameless rock, the outermost of a
-group most happily called the Devil's Teeth. To the Labrador fishermen,
-bound north from Newfoundland in the spring, bound south, with their
-loads of green cod, in the fall, it was the Cocked Hat. This name,
-too, is aptly descriptive; many a schooner, caught in the breakers,
-had, as the old proverb hath it, been knocked into that condition, or
-worse. But to the folk of the immediate coast, and especially of Hulk's
-Harbour, which lies within sight on the mainland, it was for long known
-as Feather's Folly.
-
-Old Bill Feather had once been wrecked on the Cocked Hat. The little
-_Lucky Lass_, bound to Hulk's Harbour from the Hen-and-Chickens,
-and sunk to the scupper-holes with green fish, had struck in a fog.
-Four minutes later she had gone down with all hands save Bill. An
-absentminded breaker had deposited him high and dry on a ledge of the
-northeast cliff; needless to say, it was much to Bill's surprise. For
-five days the castaway had shivered and starved on the barren rock.
-This was within sight of the chimney-smoke of home--of the harbour
-tickle, of the cottage roofs; even, in clear weather, of the flakes and
-stage of his own place.
-
-"It won't happen again," vowed Bill, when they took his lean, sore hulk
-home.
-
-What Bill did--what he planned and accomplished in the face of ridicule
-and adverse fortune--earned the rock the name of Feather's Folly in
-that neighbourhood.
-
-"Anyhow," old Bill was in the habit of repeating, to defend himself, "I
-'low it won't happen again. An' I'll _see_ that it don't!"
-
-But season followed season, without event; and the Cocked Hat was still
-known as Feather's Folly.
-
-Billy Topsail was to learn this.
-
- * * * * *
-
-It was early in the spring of the year--too early by half, the old
-salts said, for Labrador craft to put out from the Newfoundland ports.
-Thick, vagrant fogs, drifting with the variable winds, were abroad
-on all the coast; and the Arctic current was spread with drift ice
-from the upper shores and with great bergs from the glaciers of the
-far north. But Skipper Libe Tussel, of the thirty-ton _Fish Killer_,
-hailing from Ruddy Cove, was a firm believer in the fortunes of the
-early bird; moreover, he was determined that the skipper of the _Cod
-Trap_, hailing from Fortune, should not this season preempt his
-trap-berth on the Thigh Bone fishing grounds. So the _Fish Killer_ was
-underway for the north, early as it was; and she was cheerily game to
-face the chances of wind and ice, if only she might beat the _Cod Trap_
-to the favourable opportunities of the Thigh Bone grounds off Indian
-Harbour.
-
-"It's thick," Robinson remarked to the skipper.
-
-"_'Tis_ thick."
-
-Billy Topsail, now grown old enough for the adventurous voyage to the
-Labrador coast, was aboard; and he listened to this exchange with a
-deal of interest. It was his first fishing voyage; he had been north
-in the _Rescue_, to be sure, but that was no more than a cruise,
-undertaken to relieve the starving fishermen of the upper harbours. At
-last, he was fishing in earnest--really aboard the _Fish Killer_, bound
-north, there to fish the summer through, in all sorts of weather, with
-a share in the catch at the end of it! He was vastly delighted by this:
-for 'twas a man's work he was about, and 'twas a man's work he was
-wanting to do.
-
-"Thick as mud," said Robinson, with a little shiver.
-
-"'S mud," the skipper responded, in laconic agreement.
-
-And it _was_ thick! The fog had settled at mid-day. A fearsome array
-of icebergs had then been in sight, and the low coast, with the snow
-still upon it, had to leeward shone in the brilliant sunlight. But
-now, with the afternoon not yet on the wane, the day had turned murky
-and damp. A bank of black fog had drifted in from the open sea. Ice
-and shore had disappeared. The limit of vision approached, possibly,
-but did not attain, twenty-five yards. The weather was thick, indeed;
-the schooner seemed to be winging along through a boundless cloud; and
-there was a smart breeze blowing, and the circle of sea, in the exact
-centre of which the schooner floated, was choppy and black.
-
-"Thick enough," Skipper Libe echoed, thoughtfully. "But," he added,
-"you wouldn't advise heavin' to, would you?"
-
-"No, no!" Robinson exclaimed. "I'm too anxious to get to Indian
-Harbour."
-
-"And I," muttered the skipper, with an anxious look ahead, "to make the
-Thigh Bone grounds. But----"
-
-"Give her all the wind she'll carry," said Robinson. "It won't bother
-me."
-
-"I thinks," the skipper continued, ignoring the interruption, "that
-I'll shorten sail. For," said he, "I'm thinkin' the old girl might
-bleed at the nose if she happened t' bump a berg."
-
-While the crew reduced the canvas, Robinson went below. He was the
-Hudson's Bay Company's agent at Dog Arm of the Labrador, which is close
-to Indian Harbour. In January, with his invalid daughter in a dog-sled,
-he had journeyed from that far place to Desolate Bay of Newfoundland,
-and thence by train to St. John's. It had been a toilsome, dangerous,
-incredibly bitter experience. But he had forgotten that, nor had he
-ever complained of it; his happiness was that his child had survived
-the surgeons' operation, had profited in ease and hope, had already
-been restored near to her old sunny health. Early in the spring, word
-of the proposed sailing of the _Fish Killer_ from Ruddy Cove had come
-to him at St. John's; and he had taken passage with Skipper Libe, no
-more, it must be said, because he wished Mary's mother to know the good
-news (she had had no word since his departure) than because he was
-breathlessly impatient once more to be serving the company's interests
-at Dog Arm.
-
-To Mary and her father Skipper Libe had with seamanlike courtesy
-abandoned the tiny cabin. The child was lying in the skipper's own
-berth--warmly covered, comfortably tucked in, provided with a book to
-read by the light of the swinging lamp.
-
-"Are you happy, dear?" her father asked.
-
-"Oh, yes!"
-
-The man took the child's hand. "I'm sometimes sorry," he said, "that
-we didn't wait for the mail-boat. The _Fish Killer_ is a pretty tough
-craft for a little girl to be aboard."
-
-"Sorry?" was the instant response, made with a little smile. "I'm not.
-I'm glad. Isn't Cape Grief close to leeward? Well, then, father, we're
-half way home. Think of it! _We're--half--way--home!_"
-
-The father laughed.
-
-"And we might have been waiting at St. John's," the child continued,
-her blue eyes shining. "Oh, father, I'd rather be aboard the _Fish
-Killer_ off Grief Head than in the very best room of the Crosbie Hotel.
-Half way home!" she repeated. "Half way home!"
-
-"Half way is a long way."
-
-"But it's half way!"
-
-"On this coast," the father sighed, "no man is home until he gets
-there."
-
-"It's a fair wind."
-
-"And the fog as thick as mud."
-
-"But they've reefed the mains'l; they've stowed the stays'l; they've
-got the tops'l down. Haven't you heard them? I've been listening----"
-
-"_What's that!_" Robinson cried.
-
-It was a mere ejaculation of terror. He had no need to ask the
-question. Even Mary knew well enough what had happened. The _Fish
-Killer_ had struck an iceberg bow on. The shock; the crash forward;
-the clatter of a falling topmast; the cries on deck: these things were
-alive with the fearful information.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXII
-
- _The Crew of the Fish Killer Finds Refuge on an Iceberg,
- and Discovers Greater Safety Elsewhere, after Which
- the Cook is Mistaken for a Fool, but puts the Crew to
- Shame_
-
-
-ROBINSON caught the child from the berth. He paused--it was an instinct
-born of Labrador experience--to wrap a blanket about her, though she
-was clothed for the day. She reminded him quietly that she would catch
-cold without her cap; and this he snatched in passing. Then he was on
-deck--in the midst of a litter from aloft and of a vast confusion of
-terrified cries.
-
-Before she struck, the _Fish Killer_ had ascended a gently shelving
-beach of ice, washed smooth by the sea. There she hung precariously.
-Her stem was low, so low that the choppy sea came aboard and swamped
-the cabin; and the bow was high on the ice. Her bowsprit was in
-splinters, her topmast on deck, her spliced mainmast tottering; she was
-the bedraggled wreck of a craft.
-
-Beyond, the berg towered into the fog, stretched into the fog; only a
-broken wall of blue-white ice was visible. The butt of the bowsprit
-overhung a wide ledge. To scramble to the shattered extremity, to hang
-by the hands, to drop to safe foothold: this would all have been easy
-for children. The impulse was to seek the solid berg in haste before
-the schooner had time to fall away and sink.
-
-Robinson ran forward.
-
-"Got that kid?" Skipper Libe demanded. "Ah, you has! Billy Topsail!" he
-roared.
-
-Billy answered.
-
-"Get ashore on that ice!" the skipper ordered.
-
-Billy ran out on the broken bowsprit and dropped to the berg. He looked
-back expectantly.
-
-"Take the kid!"
-
-A push sent Robinson on the same road. He dropped Mary into Billy's
-waiting arms. Then he, too, looked back for orders.
-
-"Ashore with you!"
-
-Robinson swung by the hands and dropped. Before he let go his hands he
-had felt the vessel quiver and begin to recede from her position.
-
-"Now, men," said the skipper, "grub! She'll be off in a minute."
-
-Every man of them leaped willingly to the imperative duty. The food
-was in the forecastle and hold; they disappeared. Skipper Libe kept
-watch on deck. With the waves restless beneath her stern, the schooner
-was perilously insecure. She was gradually working her way back to the
-sea. The briefest glance below had already assured Skipper Libe that
-her timbers were hopelessly sprung.
-
-She was old--rotten with age and hard service. The water was pouring in
-forward and amidships; it ran aft in a flood, contributing its weight
-to the vessel's inclination to slip away from the berg. It was slow
-in the beginning, this retreat; but through every moment the movement
-was accelerated. Five minutes--four--three: in a space too brief to be
-counted upon she would be wallowing in the sea.
-
-"Haste!" the skipper screamed.
-
-Waiting was out of the question. The _Fish Killer_ was about
-to drop into the sea. Though the men had but tumbled into the
-forecastle--though as yet they had had no time to seize the food of
-which to-morrow would find them in desperate need--the skipper roared
-the order to return.
-
-"Ashore! Ashore!" he shouted.
-
-They came back more willingly, more expeditiously, than they had gone;
-and they came back empty-handed. Not a man among them had so much as a
-single biscuit.
-
-"Jim!" said the skipper.
-
-With that, Jim Tall, the cook, clambered out on the bowsprit. The
-others of the crew waited, each with an anxious eye upon the skipper.
-
-"Bill!"
-
-No sooner was Jim Tall at the end of the bowsprit than Bill was
-underway. The skipper grimly watched his terrified progress.
-
-"Jack!"
-
-In turn, Jack Sop scrambled out and dropped to the berg. The schooner
-was fast receding from the ledge. Alexander Budge, John Swan, Archibald
-Mann, completing the fishing crew, with the exception of Tom Watt, the
-first hand, and the skipper, won the ice.
-
-"Now, Tom!" said the skipper.
-
-"You, sir!"
-
-"Tom!" Skipper Libe roared; and you may be sure that Tom Watt waited no
-longer.
-
-Only the skipper was left. The change from his passive attitude--from
-his unbending, reposeful attitude, with a hand carelessly laid on the
-windlass--was so sudden and unequivocal that Jim Tall, the cook, who
-was ever the wag of the crew, startled even himself with laughter. It
-was instant. Skipper Libe in a flash turned from a petrified man into a
-terrified and marvellously agile monkey. He bounded for the bowsprit,
-nimbly ran the broken length of it, and there stood swaying. The vessel
-was now so far from the ledge, and so fast receding, that he paused.
-Delay had but one issue. This was so apparent that horror tied the
-tongues of the crew. Not a cry of warning was uttered. The situation
-was too intense, too brief, for utterance.
-
-"Tom," said the skipper to the first hand, "catch!"
-
-He leaped.
-
-"Skipper," said Tom Watt, in the uttermost confusion, an instant later,
-"glad t' see you! Come in! You isn't a minute too early."
-
-In this way, proceeding with admirable self-possession, the souls
-aboard the _Fish Killer_ jumped from the frying-pan. Whether or not
-it was into the fire was not for a moment in doubt. When the schooner
-had once fairly reached the sea, which immediately happened, she sank.
-They saw her waver, slowly settle, disappear; when her topmast went
-tottering under water the end had come.
-
-Whatever may be said of a frying-pan, nobody can accuse the crew of the
-_Fish Killer_ of having come within reach of a fire. Aboard the berg
-it was cold--awfully cold. Icebergs carry an atmosphere of that sort
-even into the Gulf Stream; they radiate cold so effectively that the
-captains of steamers take warning and evade them. It was cold--very,
-very cold. There was nothing to temper the numbing bitterness of the
-situation. And what the night might bring could only be surmised.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Though they were born to lives of hardship and peril, though they had
-long been used to the chances of the sea, not one of the castaways had
-ever before fallen into a predicament so barren of hope. Flung on an
-iceberg, adrift on the wild North Atlantic, derelict where no ships
-passed, at the mercy of the capricious winds, without food or fire:
-there seemed to be no possibility of escape. But for a time they did
-not despair; and, moreover, for a time each felt it a high duty to make
-light of the situation, to joke of cold-storage and polar bears, that
-the spirits of the others might be encouraged. As dusk approached,
-however, the ghastly humour failed. Ruin, agony, grief, imminent death;
-in the moody silence, they dwelt, rather, upon these things.
-
-It was not yet dark when a faint shock, a hardly perceptible shiver,
-a crash from aloft, a subsiding rumble, apprised the castaways of a
-portentous change of condition.
-
-"What's that, now?" growled the cook.
-
-It was a cruelly anxious moment. Only the event itself would determine
-whether or not the berg was to turn turtle. They waited.
-
-"She's grounded, I 'low!" exclaimed the skipper.
-
-There was no further disturbance. Whatever had happened, the
-equilibrium of the berg had been maintained.
-
-"I'm thinkin'," said the skipper, "that I'll take a little look about."
-
-The skipper's "little look about" developed what appeared to be a
-saving opportunity. The berg had grounded; it had also jammed a
-wandering pack of drift-ice against the land. What that shore was,
-whether mainland or island, the skipper did not wait to ascertain; it
-was sufficient for him to know that the survivors of the _Fish Killer_
-might escape from a disintegrating berg to solid ground.
-
-He returned, breathless, with the enlivening news; and in lively
-fashion, which almost approached a panic, the castaways abandoned the
-berg. It was a hard, painful, dangerous scramble, made in the failing
-light, and the cook had an unwelcome bath in the icy water between
-two pans; but it had a successful issue. Before dark, they were all
-ashore--more hopeful, now, than they had been, but still staring death
-in the face.
-
-So curious was Skipper Libe that, taking advantage of the last of the
-light, he set out to discover the character of the refuge. He returned
-discouraged.
-
-"'Tis but a rock," said he. "'Tis no more than a speck o' land."
-
-Then night fell. Robinson's little daughter was by this time on the
-point of succumbing to the exposure. Cold, hunger and despair had
-reduced her to a pitiable silence. She was in the extremity of physical
-exhaustion. They made a deep hollow in the snow in the shelter of a
-declivity of rock; and there they bestowed her, gladly yielding their
-jackets to provide her with such comfort as they could. But this was
-small mitigation of the hardship. The child was still hopeless and
-cold. It was sadly apparent that she could not survive the night. And
-Robinson knew that to-morrow and to-morrow--a long stretch of days--lay
-before them all. There was no hope for a frail body; weakness was
-death. In his heart he frankly admitted that he was about to lose his
-child.
-
-He lay down beside her. "Mary, dear," he pleaded, "don't give up!"
-
-She pressed his hand.
-
-"Don't give up!" he repeated.
-
-A wan smile came and went. "I can't help it," she whispered.
-
-Skipper Libe and his men withdrew. It was now near midnight. The fog
-was lifting. Stars twinkled in patches of black sky. Low towards the
-seaward horizon the moon was breaking through the clouds.
-
-Suddenly the cook sat bolt upright. "Skipper," he demanded, "where is
-we?"
-
-"On the Devil's Teeth."
-
-"An' what rock's this?"
-
-"This?"
-
-"Ay--_this_!"
-
-"I'd not be s'prised," the skipper answered, "if 'tis what they calls
-the Cocked Hat."
-
-"Feather's Folly!" roared the cook.
-
-"Which?" said the skipper, suspiciously.
-
-The cook was on his feet--dancing in glad excitement. "Feather's
-Folly!" he shouted "Feather's Folly!"
-
-"Catch un!" said the skipper, quietly. "He've gone mad."
-
-They set upon the poor cook. Before he could escape they had him fast.
-He was tripped, thrown, sat upon.
-
-"Don't let him up," the skipper warned. "He'll do hisself hurt. Poor
-man!" he sighed. "He've lost his senses."
-
-"Mad!" screamed the cook. "_You're_ mad. Feather's Folly! We're saved!"
-
-"Hold un tight," said the skipper.
-
-But the cook was not to be held. He wriggled free and bolted. Billy
-Topsail and all took after him, the skipper in the lead; and by the
-dim, changing light of that night he led them a mad chase over rock and
-through drifted snow. They pursued, they headed him off, they laid hold
-of his flying coat-tail; but he eluded them, dodged, sped, doubled.
-If he were mad, there was method in his madness. He was searching
-every square yard of that acre of uneven rock. At last, panting and
-perspiring, he came to a full stop and turned triumphantly upon his
-pursuers. He had found what he sought.
-
-"Mad!" he laughed. "Who's mad, now? Eh? Who's crazy?"
-
-The crew stared.
-
-"Who's crazy?" the cook roared. "Look at that! What d'ye make o' that?"
-
-"It looks," the skipper admitted, "like salvation!"
-
- * * * * *
-
-Old man Feather had indeed "seen that it wouldn't happen again." He
-had provided for castaways on the Cocked Hat. There was a tight little
-hut in the lee of the Bishop's Nose; within, there were provisions
-and blankets and fire-wood and candles. Moreover, in the sprawling,
-misspelled welcome, tacked to the wall, there was even the heartening
-information that "seegars is in the kityun tabl." The passengers and
-crew of the _Fish Killer_ were soon warm and satisfied. They spent
-a happy night--a night so changed, so cozy, so bountiful, that they
-blessed old man Feather until their tongues were tired. And old man
-Feather, himself, who kept watch on the Cocked Hat with a spy-glass,
-took them off to Hulk's Harbour in the clear weather of the next day.
-
-"An' did you find the cigars, skipper?" he whispered, with a wide,
-proud grin.
-
-"Us did."
-
-"An' was they good? Hist! now," the old fellow repeated, with a wink of
-mystery, "_wasn't_ they good?"
-
-"Well," the skipper drawled, not ungraciously, you may be sure, "the
-cook made bad weather of it. But he double-reefed hisself an' lived
-through. 'Twas the finest an' the first cigar he ever seed."
-
-The old man chuckled delightedly.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXIII
-
- _In Which the Clerk of the Trader Tax Yarns of a Madman
- in the Cabin_
-
-
-THE trading-schooner _Tax_ of Ruddy Cove had come down from the
-Labrador. She was riding at anchor in the home harbour, with her hold
-full of salt fish and the goods in her cabin run sadly low. Billy
-Topsail, safely back from Feather's Folly, and doomed by the wreck of
-the _Fish Killer_ to spend the summer in the quieter pursuits of Ruddy
-Cove, had gone aboard to greet the crew. There was hot tea on the
-forecastle table, and the crew was yarning to a jolly, brown grinning
-lot of Ruddy folk, who had come aboard. It was Cook, the clerk, a
-merry, blue-eyed little man, who told the story of the madman in the
-cabin.
-
-"We were lying in Shelter Harbour," said he, "waiting for a fair wind
-to Point-o'-Bay. It was coming close to night when they saw him leaping
-along shore and kicking a tin kettle as though 'twas a football. I was
-in the cabin, putting the stock to rights after the day's trade. I
-heard the hail and the skipper's answering, 'Ay ay! This is the trader
-_Tax_ from Ruddy Cove.' Then the skipper sung out to know if I wanted a
-customer. Customer? To be sure I wanted one!
-
-"'If he has a gallon of oil or a pound of fish,' said I, 'fetch him
-aboard.'
-
-"'He looks queer,' said the skipper.
-
-"'Queer he may look,' said I, 'and queer he may be, but his fish will
-be first cousins to the ones in the hold, and I'll barter for them.'
-
-"With that the skipper put off in the punt to fetch the customer; but
-when he drew near shore he lay on his oars, something puzzled, I'm
-thinking, for the customer was dancing a hornpipe on a flat rock at the
-water's edge, by the first light of the moon.
-
-"'Have you got a fish t' trade?' said the skipper.
-
-"'Good-evenin', skipper, sir,' said the queer customer, after a last
-kick and flourish. 'I've a quintal or two an' a cask o' oil that I'm
-wantin' bad t' trade away.'
-
-"He was rational as you please; so the skipper was thrown off his
-guard, took him aboard, and pulled out.
-
-"'You're quite a dancer,' said he.
-
-"'Hut!' said the man. 'That's nothin' at all. When the moon's full an'
-high, sir, I dances over the waves; an' when they's a gale blowin' I
-goes aloft t' the clouds an' shakes a foot up there.'
-
-"'Do you, now?' said the skipper, not knowing whether to take this in
-joke or earnest.
-
-"'Believe _me_, sir,' said the man, with the gravest of faces, 'I'm a
-wonderful dancer.'
-
-"I was on deck when they came aboard. It was then dusk. I noticed
-nothing out of the ordinary in my customer's appearance. He was a
-large, big-boned man, well supplied with fat and muscle, and capable,
-as I thought at the moment, of enduring all the toil and hardship to
-which the men of that coast are exposed. The skipper handed him over to
-me without a word of warning, and went below to the forecastle, for the
-wind was blowing cold and misty."
-
-"Oh, well," the skipper broke in from his place in a bunk, "how could I
-tell that he was mad?"
-
-"Whatever, Skipper Job," the clerk resumed, with a twinkle in his eye,
-"I took him into the cabin, and the crew and you were snug enough in
-the forecastle, where no hail of mine could reach you. It was not
-until then," he resumed, "when the light of the cabin lamp fell full
-upon him, that I had a proper appreciation of my customer's size and
-strength--not until then that I marked the deathly pallour of his face
-and the strange light in his eyes. He was frowsy, dirty, dressed in
-ragged moleskin cloth; and he had a habit of looking to right and left
-and aloft--anywhere, it appeared, but straight in my face--so that I
-caught no more than a red flash from his eyes from time to time. I felt
-uneasy, without being able to account to myself for the feeling; so,
-anxious to be well rid of him, I asked, abruptly, in what I could serve
-him.
-
-"'I'm thinkin' you'll not be havin' the thing I wants,' said he.
-
-"That touched me on a tender spot. 'I'm thinking,' said I, 'that we've
-a little of all that you ever thought of.'
-
-"'I don't think you has,' said he, 'but 'twould be best for you if you
-had.'
-
-"There was a hidden meaning in that. Why should it be best for me?
-
-"'And what is it?' said I.
-
-"''Tis a spool o' silk thread,' said he, soberly, 't' bind the fairies
-with--the wicked fairies that tells me t' do the things I don't want
-t'. If you've any o' _that_, sir, I'll take all you got aboard, for I
-wants it bad.'
-
-"'Come, now, my man,' said I sharply, 'stop your joking. I'm tired, and
-in no humour for it. What is it you want?'
-
-"'I'm not jokin', sir,' said he. 'I wants a spool o' green silk thread
-t' lash the wicked fairies t' the spruce trees.'
-
-"I could not doubt him longer; there was too much longing, too much
-hopelessness, in his voice for that. He was demented; but there are
-many men of that coast whom lonely toil has driven mad, but yet who
-live their lives through to the natural end, peaceable folk and good
-fishermen, and I thought that this poor fellow had as good a right to
-trade with me as the sanest man in Shelter Harbour.
-
-"'We've no green silk thread, sir,' said I, 'that will securely lash
-fairies to spruce trees. But if you want anything else, and have fish
-to trade, I'll take them.'
-
-"'I wisht you had the thread,' said he.
-
-"'Why?' said I.
-
-"''Twould be best for you,' said he with a sigh. 'If I could tie the
-wicked fairies up, I wouldn't have t'--have t'--do it. But,' he went
-on, 'as you haven't any thread, I'll take some calico t' make a new
-dress for my brother's little maid.'
-
-"A certain look of cunning, which overspread his face at that moment,
-alarmed me. I thought I had better find out what the wicked fairies had
-to do with me.
-
-"'Did you meet the fairies to-night?' said I.
-
-"'Ay,' said he. 'I met the crew o' wicked ones on my way through the
-bush.'
-
-"'And what did they tell you?' said I.
-
-"He signed to me to be silent; then he closed the cabin door and came
-close to the counter, behind which I stood, with no way of escape open.
-
-"'Has you got a loaded gun?' he whispered hoarsely.
-
-"His face was close to mine. In his eyes, which were now steady, two
-live, red coals were glowing. I fell back from him, frightened; for
-I now knew what work the wicked fairies had assigned to him for that
-night. Poor fellow! Frightened though I was, I pitied him. I saw his
-distress, and pitied him! He was fighting manfully against the impulse;
-but it mastered him, at last, and I realized that my life was in grave
-danger. I was penned in, you know, and--they call me 'little Cook'--I
-was no match for him.
-
-"'No,' said I. 'I've no gun.'
-
-"'Has you got a knife?' said he.
-
-"'Sorry,' said I; 'but I'm sold out of knives.'
-
-"'Has you got a razor?' said he.
-
-"It was high time to mislead him. I saw an opportunity to escape.
-
-"'Is it razors you want?' I cried. 'Sure, I've some grand ones--big
-ones, boy, sharp ones, bright ones. I keep them in the forecastle where
-'tis dry. So I'll just run up to fetch the lot to show you.'
-
-"His eyes glistened when I spoke of the brightness and sharpness of
-those razors. With a show of confidence, I jumped on the counter and
-swung my legs over. But he pushed me back--so angrily, indeed, that I
-feared to precipitate the encounter if I persisted.
-
-"'Don't trouble, sir,' said he. 'I'll find something that'll answer.
-Ha!' said he, taking an axe from the rack and 'hefting' it. 'This will
-do.'
-
-"'But I'm wanting to wash my hands, anyway,' said I.
-
-"''Twill make no difference in the end,' said he quietly.
-
-"I speak of it calmly now; but when I found myself alone in the cabin
-with that poor madman--found myself behind the counter, with no
-defensive weapon at hand, with my life in the care of my wits, which
-are neither sharp nor ready--I was in no condition for calm thought. To
-hail the skipper was out of the question; he would not hear me, and the
-first shout would doubtless excite the big man in the moleskin clothes
-beyond restraint. My hope of escape lay in distracting his attention
-from the matter in hand until the skipper should come aft of his own
-notion. But I made one effort in another direction.
-
-"'Did you say _green_ silk thread or _blue_?' said I.
-
-"'I said green, sir.'
-
-"'Did you, now?' I exclaimed. 'Sure, I thought you said blue. We've no
-blue, but we've the green, and you'll be able to lash the fairies to
-the spruce trees, after all.'
-
-"As a matter of fact, we had a few spools of silk thread, and one of
-them was green--a bad stock, as I knew to my cost, for I had long been
-trying to dispose of them.
-
-"''Tis too late,' said he.
-
-"'No, no!' said I. 'You'll surely not be letting the fairies drive you
-like that. You can take the green thread and lash them all up on the
-way home.'
-
-"'No,' he said doggedly; ''tis too late. What they told me to do I must
-do before the clock strikes.'
-
-"'Strikes what?' said I.
-
-"'Twelve,' said he.
-
-"With what relief did I hear this! Twelve o'clock? It was now but
-eight. The skipper would come aft long before that hour.
-
-"''Tis a long time to wait,' said I. 'I'll make up my bunk, and you may
-lie down a bit and rest.'
-
-"'It lacks but twelve minutes of the hour,' said he. 'They's a clock
-hangin' behind you, sir.'
-
-"He indicated a cheap American alarm clock. It was the last of a half
-dozen I had kept hanging from the roof of the cabin. I had kept them
-wound up, for the mere pleasure of hearing their busy ticking, but
-had never set them--never troubled to keep them running to the right
-time. When I looked up I was dismayed to find that the clock pointed to
-twelve minutes to twelve o'clock!
-
-"''Tis not the right time,' I began. ''Tis far too----'
-
-"'Hist!' said he. 'Don't speak. You've but eleven minutes left.'
-
-"Thus we stood, the fisherman with his back to the door and the axe
-in his hand, and myself behind the counter, while the cheap American
-alarm clock ticked off the minutes of my life. Eleven--ten--nine! They
-were fast flying. I could think of no plan to dissuade him--no ruse
-to outwit him. Indeed, my mind was occupied more with putting the
-blame on that lying clock than with anything else. I had determined,
-of course, to make the best fight I could--to blow out the light at
-the moment of attack, dive under the counter, catch my man by the
-legs, overturn him and escape by the door or there fight it out. Nine
-minutes--eight--seven! At that moment I caught a long hail from the
-shore.
-
-"'Schooner ahoy! Ahoy!'
-
-"I do not think the fisherman heard it. It was too faint--too far off;
-and he was too intent upon the thing he was to do.
-
-"'Six minutes, sir,' said he.
-
-"I wondered if Job had heard. The hail was repeated. Then I heard
-Skipper Job answer from the deck. At that the fisherman started; but
-his alarm passed in a moment.
-
-"'Ahoy!' shouted Skipper Job.
-
-"'Has you got a strange man aboard?' came from the shore.
-
-"'Yes, sir,' Job called.
-
-"'Watch him,' from the shore. 'He's mad.'
-
-"'Oh, he's all right,' Job called. 'He's harmless.'
-
-"Then silence. My hope of relief vanished. I should have to make the
-fight, after all, I thought.
-
-"'Five minutes, sir,' said the madman.
-
-"Had Skipper Job gone below again? Or would he come aft? For two
-minutes not a word was said. My customer and I were waiting for the
-first stroke of twelve. Soon I heard voices forward; then the tramp
-of feet coming aft over the deck--treading softly. They paused by the
-house, and the whispering ceased. Was it a rescue, or was it not? I
-could not tell. The men above seemed to have no concern with me. But,
-indeed, they had.
-
-"'John, b'y,' a strange voice called, 'is you below?'
-
-"''Tis me brother Timothy,' my customer whispered. 'I must be goin'
-home.'
-
-"'John, b'y, is you below?'
-
-"'Ay, Timothy!'
-
-"'Come up, b'y. I'm goin' ashore now, an' 'tis time you was in bed.'
-
-"My customer put up the axe, and, with a sign to me to keep silence,
-went on deck, with me following. He jumped in the punt, as docile as a
-child, gave us all good-night, and was rowed ashore. We did not see him
-again; for the wind blew fresh from the nor'west in the morning, and by
-night we were anchored at Point-o'-Bay. Whether or not the fairies had
-commanded the poor fellow to kill me at twelve o'clock, I do not know.
-He did not say so; but I think they had."
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXIV
-
- _In Which a Pirate's Cave grows Interesting, and Two
- Young Members of the Ethnological and Antiquarian
- Club of St. John's, Undertake an Adventure under the
- Guidance of Billy Topsail_
-
-
-THERE landed in Ruddy Cove, that summer, two youngsters from St.
-John's on a vacation--city schoolboys both: not fisher lads. They were
-pleasant fellows, and were soon fast friends with Billy Topsail and the
-lads of the place, by whom they were regarded with some awe, but still
-with great friendliness.
-
-"Hello!" the visitors exclaimed, when they clapped eyes on Billy.
-"Where you going?"
-
-"Fishin'."
-
-"Take us, won't you, please?"
-
-Billy Topsail grinned.
-
-"Won't you?"
-
-"I don't know," said Billy. "I 'low so."
-
-They went to the grounds; and the day was blue, and the sea was quiet,
-and Billy Topsail and the schoolboys had a marvellously splendid time;
-so they were all friends together from that out.
-
-Tom Call and Jack Wither were members of what they called, with no
-little pride, "The Ethnological and Antiquarian Club of St. John's."
-The object of this club of lads was, in the beginning, to preserve
-relics of the exterminated Beothuk tribe; but to the little collections
-of stone implements and flint-lock guns were soon added collections
-of mineral specimens, of fossils, of stamps, of fish and shells and
-sea-weeds, of insects, of old prints and documents--in short, of
-everything to which an inveterate collector might attach a value.
-
-Wherever they went in the long vacation, whether to the coast or to
-the interior, not one of them but kept an eye open for additions to
-the club collections; and, though much of what they brought back had
-to be rejected, it was not long before they had the gratification
-of observing an occasional reference to "the collections of the
-Ethnological and Antiquarian Club" in the city newspapers.
-
-All this accounts for the presence of Tom Call and Jack Wither in the
-Little Tickle Basin, in the thick of the islands off Ruddy Cove, one
-vacation day, and for their interest in a rusted iron mooring-ring,
-which was there sunk in the rock.
-
-"And nobody knows who put it there?" Tom asked, curiously fingering the
-old ring.
-
-"No," replied Billy Topsail, who had taken them over; "but they says
-'twas the pirates put it there, long ago."
-
-"Pirates!" cried Tom. "Do they say that?"
-
-"'Twas me grandfather told me so."
-
-It may be that pirates harboured in the Little Tickle Basin in the days
-when they made the Caribbean Sea a fearsome place to sail upon. When
-the Newfoundland coast was remote, uninhabited, uncharted, no safer
-hiding place could have been found than that quiet little basin, hidden
-away among the thousand barren islands of the bay. If, as they say,
-every pirate had his place of refuge, the iron ring is some evidence,
-at least, that a buccaneer was accustomed to fly to the basin when
-pursuit got too persistent and too hot for him.
-
-"Of course!" said Tom, when they were sailing back to Ruddy Cove. "How
-else can you account for that ring? I bet you," he concluded, "that
-dozens of pirates had dens on this coast."
-
-"Now, Tom," said Jack, "you know as well as I do that that's just a
-little too----"
-
-"Well," he interrupted, "everybody knows that pirates used to come
-here. You'll find it in the histories. It wouldn't surprise me to learn
-that there is a cave around here."
-
-"There is," said Billy Topsail.
-
-"There!" cried Tom, his eyes shining. "I told you so!"
-
-"'Tis a wonderful curious place, too," Billy went on. "You has t'
-crawl through a hole t' get inside. Sure, the hole is no bigger than a
-scuttle. You could close it with a fair sized rock. But once you gets
-through, the cave is as big as a room. 'Twould hold a score o' men very
-comfortable."
-
-Tom gave Jack a meaning glance. Then he turned to Billy Topsail.
-
-"Can you take us there?" he asked.
-
-"I don't know as I could. I've only _heered tell_ they was a cave like
-that."
-
-"And you've never been there?"
-
-"Not me."
-
-Tom's face fell--fell so suddenly and to an expression so woeful that
-Jack laughed outright, though he sympathized with Tom's disappointment.
-
-"But I knows a man that _has_ been there," Billy continued. "He's the
-man that found it. 'Tis like, now, that he's the only man that's ever
-been inside."
-
-"Then the place isn't well known?"
-
-"So far as I can tell, nobody knows it but ol' Joe West."
-
-When they ran Billy's punt to old Joe West's stage, at Ruddy Cove, that
-night, Joe was inside, splitting the day's catch of cod. They broached
-the object of their visit without delay. Would he guide them to the
-cave at Little Tickle Basin? But Joe shook his head. The squid were in
-the harbour, and the fish were taking the bait in lively fashion. The
-loss of a day's catch was "beyond thinkin' of."
-
-"Do you know the bearings?" Tom asked.
-
-"T' be sure. 'Tis very simple t' get near the spot; but 'tis wonderful
-hard t' find the hole. 'Tis all overgrown. You might hunt for a year,
-I'm thinkin', an' never find it. When you does find it, it takes a deal
-o' nerve t' crawl in. 'Tis that dark an' damp! You keeps thinkin' all
-the time, too, that something will fall over the hole an' shut you in.
-If you crawls through," Joe concluded, impressively, "be sure one o'
-you stays outside."
-
-"But we've no chart of the place," Tom complained.
-
-"If you've paper an' a bit o' pencil," said Skipper Joe, "I'll draw you
-one."
-
-Here is what he drew:
-
-[Illustration]
-
-Skipper Joe, of course, carefully explained his drawing. "Does you see
-where the arrow points?" said he. "Well, 'tis there. You gets the head
-o' that little rock in line with the point, at high water, an' there
-you are. The cliff is rough, an' covered with a growth o' spruce. The
-hole is about half way up, openin' off a mossy ledge. You'll have t'
-pry around a wonderful lot t' find it."
-
-"What's it like inside?" Tom asked, eagerly.
-
-"Well, they is a deal o' birch bark scattered around, an' a lot o'
-broken rock. I saw that by the light of a match; but I was too scared
-t' stay long, an' I haven't never been there since."
-
-Billy Topsail agreed to sail the sloop to Little Tickle Basin on the
-next day. Then the boys walked home by the road, much excited. Indeed,
-Tom, who was of an imaginative and enthusiastic turn, was fairly
-transported. No flight of fancy was too high for him--no hope too wild.
-The chart passed from his hand to Jack's and back again a hundred
-times. The crude, strange drawing, with its significant arrow, touched
-all the pirate tales with reality.
-
-"If it had been only a cave, without a rusted mooring-ring, it wouldn't
-have been so much," said Tom. "But with the ring--_with_ the ring, my
-boy--a narrow, hidden passage to a cave means a great deal more."
-
-Jack asked Tom what he was "driving at."
-
-"I think," said he calmly, "that there is buried treasure there."
-
-Jack scoffed.
-
-"Very well," said Tom; "but you must remember that these discoveries
-come unexpectedly. They're _stumbled_ on. You can't expect to find a
-sign-post near buried treasure."
-
-That night they lay awake for a long time. Tom and Jack were
-bed-fellows at Ruddy Cove. Struck by a simple idea, Jack awoke his
-friend.
-
-"Tom," said he, "I think we'll find something there."
-
-"Spanish gold or English?" Tom asked, sleepily.
-
-"It will be _something_," Jack replied. "Something we want."
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXV
-
- _In Which There is a Landslide at Little Tickle Basin and
- Something of Great Interest and Peculiar Value is
- Discovered in the Cave_
-
-
-NOON of the next day found the three boys at Little Tickle Basin, with
-the punt moored to the mysterious ring. Many a vessel had floated in
-that snug berth before, no doubt. But whose? And what flag did they
-fly? When the tide was at the full, the boys set off across the basin
-in the punt; and they were soon ashore, with the head of the little
-rock in line with the point of land, as the chart directed.
-
-"Now for it!" cried Tom.
-
-And up the cliff he started, Jack following, with Billy Topsail, who
-was quite as deeply stirred as they, bringing up the rear, a pick in
-one hand and a shovel in the other. It was not hard climbing. The
-declivity could hardly be called a cliff. Rather, it was a hill, rising
-sharply from the water's edge--steep, strewn with broken rock, loose
-turf and decaying stumps, and overgrown with moss and ill-nourished
-shrubs. Jack was impressed with the instability of the whole mass.
-
-"If it weren't for the juts of naked rock," he thought, with some
-alarm, "this stuff would all slip into the water, like snow from the
-roof of a house."
-
-But he was far too deeply interested in the search to dwell upon such
-speculation, however threateningly the imagination might present
-the possibilities. They all kept to the perpendicular line, from
-their landing place to the crest of the hill; and they searched
-painstakingly, tearing aside the shrubs, peering under overhanging
-rocks, prying into dark holes. It was all without reward. At last, Jack
-came to the top of the hill. Tom was below him, following a narrow
-ledge; and Billy Topsail, now wearied of the search, was sitting on a
-boulder, lower down.
-
-"Hello, Tom!" Jack shouted. "What luck?"
-
-Jack caught hold of a shrub, and leaned outward, in an attempt to catch
-sight of Tom.
-
-"Nothing yet," Tom answered.
-
-Then Jack's feet, which had been resting on an insecure footing of
-loose stones, shot from under him. He clung to his shrub and held his
-position, but in the effort he dislodged a small boulder, which went
-crashing down, dislodging earth and the accumulations of broken rock in
-its course. He had started a little avalanche; and the most he could do
-was to cry a horrified warning and watch it go rolling down, growing
-greater as it went.
-
-"Tom!" he called. "Oh, Tom!"
-
-This time there was no answer. Dead silence followed the frantic call
-and the plunge of the avalanche into the water. What had become of Tom?
-Billy Topsail, who had found shelter in the "lee" of the boulder upon
-which he had been sitting, suggested, when Jack joined him, that Tom
-had been swept into the water by the flood of stones and earth. Jack
-scouted the suggestion. Had he not watched the course of that selfsame
-flood? Tom had been on the ledge. He must still be there--unconscious,
-probably, and unable to answer to the call of his name.
-
-"We'll look there first, at any rate," he determined.
-
-A great part of the avalanche had lodged on the ledge. Stones and moss
-and new earth lay in slanting heaps in many places; but of Tom's body
-there was no sign.
-
-"He've been swep' into the water, I fears," Billy declared.
-
-"Or buried on the ledge," said Jack.
-
-Jack called to his friend again. While they listened, straining their
-ears for the remotest response, he had his eye fixed on a remnant of
-the avalanche near by. To his unbounded astonishment, he perceived
-evidences of some disturbance within the heap. The disturbance suddenly
-developed into an upheaval. A foot and an ankle shot out. A moment
-later Billy Topsail had that foot and its mate in his hands and was
-hauling with small regard for the body behind.
-
-It was Tom.
-
-"I've found the cave!" he gasped, when they had set him on his feet,
-profusely perspiring, flushed and exceedingly dirty. "But what's up?
-How did I get shut in there? Part of the hill slipped away! I _thought_
-it was a landslide. I found the hole, and started to crawl in, to make
-sure that it was the place before I said anything. Then I heard a
-racket; and then the light was shut out. I thought I might as well go
-on, though, and find out afterwards what had happened. So on I went.
-And it's the cave, boy!" he cried. "When I made sure of that," he
-went on, "I wanted to get out in a hurry. I was afraid to crawl into
-that hole head foremost--afraid of being jammed. Of course, I knew
-that something had fallen over the mouth of it; and I thought I could
-kick the thing out of the way just as easily as I could push it, and
-meantime have all the air there was. So out I came, feet first. Have
-you got that pick and shovel, Billy? Let's clear this stuff away from
-the hole and go in."
-
-"What's in there, Tom?" Jack asked.
-
-"You'll soon find out."
-
-They left Billy Topsail outside, as a precaution against entombment.
-Tom went first with the lantern. When, looking along the passage, Jack
-saw a flare of light, he followed. The passage was about six feet
-long, and so narrow that he could not quite go upon hands and knees.
-He squirmed through, with his heart in his mouth, and found himself,
-at last, in a roomy chamber, apparently rough-hewn, wherein Tom was
-dancing about like a wild Indian.
-
-"Pirate gold!" he shouted. "Pirate gold!"
-
-"Where is it?" Jack cried, believing, for the moment, that he had
-discovered it in sacks.
-
-"Dig, boy!" said Tom. "It's underground."
-
-At any rate, a glance about, by the light of the lantern, discovered no
-treasure. It was underground, if it were anywhere. So they set about
-unearthing it without delay. But there was no earth--nothing but broken
-rock. The shovel was of small use; they took turns with the pick,
-labouring hard and excitedly, expecting, momentarily, to catch the
-glitter of gold. Occasionally, the strength of both was needed to lift
-some great, obstinate stone out of the way; but, for the most part,
-while one wielded the pick, the other removed the loosened rock.
-
-"What in the world is this thing?" Tom asked.
-
-He had taken a round, brown object from the excavation. Suddenly he let
-it drop, with a little cry of horror, and started to his feet. Jack
-picked it up and held it close to the lantern.
-
-"Pirates!" whispered Tom, now utterly horrified.
-
-"Last night," said Jack, "I told you that we'd find _something_. We've
-found it."
-
-"We've found a pirates' den," said Tom.
-
-"No," Jack replied, handing him the skull; "we've found a Beothuk
-Indian burial cave. We've struck it rich for the Ethnological and
-Antiquarian Club!"
-
-"Well," Tom admitted, ruefully, "that's _something_!"
-
-Struck it rich? Indeed, they had! The most valuable part of the
-collection of Indian relics, now in the club's museum, came from that
-cave. The excavation occupied three days; and at the end of it, when
-they laid their treasures out at Ruddy Cove, they were thrown into a
-transport of delight. In addition to the skeleton remains, which have
-since served a highly useful purpose, they had found stone hatchets,
-knives, spearheads, clubs, and various other implements of warfare and
-the hunt; three clay masks, a curious clay figure in human form, and
-three complete specimens of Indian pottery, with a number of fragments.
-
-The rusted iron mooring-ring has never been explained.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXVI
-
- _In Which Billy Topsail Determines to go to the Ice
- in the Spring of the Year and Young Archibald
- Armstrong of St. John's is Permitted to Set Out
- Upon an Adventure Which Promises to be Perilous but
- Profitable_
-
-
-IN the winter when he was fifteen years old, Billy Topsail determined
-to go to the ice with the great sealing fleet in the spring, if it
-could be managed by hook or crook. His father had no objection to make.
-The boy was old enough to look out for himself, he knew; and he was
-sure that the experience would complete the process of making a man of
-him.
-
-"Go, b'y," said he, "if you can."
-
-There was the difficulty. What sealing captain would take a lad of
-fifteen when there were grown men to be shipped? Billy was at a loss.
-But he determined, nevertheless, that he would go to the ice, and
-selected Long Tom Harbour as a promising port to sail from, for it was
-near by and well known. From Long Tom Harbour then, he would go seal
-hunting in the spring of the year if it could be managed by a boy with
-courage and no little ingenuity.
-
-"Oh, I'll go _somehow_!" said he.
-
- * * * * *
-
-It was twilight of a blustering February day. Sir Archibald Armstrong,
-the great St. John's merchant, sat alone in his office, with his chair
-drawn close to the low, broad window, which overlooked the wharves
-and the ice-strewn harbour beyond; and while the fire roared and the
-wind drove the snow against the panes, he lost himself in profound
-meditation. He stared absently at the swarm of busy men--now almost
-hidden in the dusk and storm--and at the lights of the sealing fleet,
-which lay there fitting out for the spring voyage to the drift-ice of
-the north; but no sound of the activity on deck or dock could disturb
-the quiet of the little office where the fire blazed and crackled and
-the snow fell softly against the window panes.
-
-"Beg pardon, sir," a clerk interrupted, putting his head in at the
-door. "Cap'n Hand, sir."
-
-Captain Hand, of the sealing ship _Dictator_, was admitted. He was a
-thick, stubby, hammer-fisted, fiery-faced old man, marked with the
-mark of the sea. His eyebrows made one broad black band of wiry hair,
-stretching from temple to temple, where they grew in the fashion of
-two sharp little horns; and he had a habit of dropping them over his
-little red eyes, as if in a passion--but nobody was deceived by that;
-for, save in moments of righteous anger, the light of good humour
-still shone in the little red eyes, however fiercely they flashed. The
-rest of his face was beard--a wilderness of gray beard; it sprang from
-somewhere below his shirt collar, and straggled in a tangled growth
-over his cheek-bones and neck.
-
-"Report t' you, sir," said he, in a surprisingly gruff voice; and
-at the same time he pulled the lobe of his right ear, which was his
-invariable manner of salute.
-
-Sir Archibald and Captain Hand were in close consultation for half an
-hour; during all of which time the burly captain's eyes were thickly
-screened by his eyebrows.
-
-"Oh, I sees, sir--I sees," said he, rising, at the end of it. "Oh, ay!
-Of course, sir--of course!"
-
-"And you'll take good care?" Sir Archibald began, almost tenderly.
-
-"Oh, ay!" heartily. "I ain't no nurse, as I tells you fair; but you
-needn't worry about _him_, sir."
-
-"His mother will be anxious. She'll hold you responsible, captain."
-
-Captain Hand violently pulled the lobe of his right ear, and turned to
-go. At the door he halted. "Tim Tuttle o' Raggles Island has turned up
-again, sir," he said, "an' wants t' be shipped."
-
-"Tuttle?" muttered Sir Archibald. "He's the man who led the mutiny on
-the _Never Say Die_. Well, as you will, captain."
-
-"Oh, I'll ship him!" said the captain, grimly; and with a last pull at
-his ear he disappeared.
-
-On the heels of the captain's departure came Archie. He was Sir
-Archibald's son; there was no doubt about that: a fine, hardy
-lad--robust, as every young Newfoundlander should be; straight, agile,
-alert, with head carried high; merry, quick-minded, ready-tongued,
-fearless in wind and high sea. His hair was tawny, his eyes blue and
-wide and clear, his face broad and good humoured. All this appeared as
-he pulled off his cap, threw back the flaps of his fur-lined overcoat,
-picked a stray thread from his knickerbockers, and, at last, eagerly
-approached his father.
-
-"You little dandy!" laughed his father.
-
-Archie laughed, too--and flushed. He knew that his father liked to poke
-fun at him because the cut of his coat, the knot in his cravat, the
-polish on his boots, were matters of such deep concern to the boy.
-
-"Oh, come now, father!" he protested. "Tell me whether I'm to go or
-not."
-
-For reply, Sir Archibald gravely led his son to the window. It was his
-purpose to impress the boy with the wealth and power (and, therefore,
-with the responsibilities) of the firm of Armstrong and Son.
-
-"Come," said he; "let us watch them fitting out the fleet."
-
-The wealth of the firm was vast, the power great. Directly or
-indirectly, Sir Archibald's business interests touched every port
-in Newfoundland, every cove of the Labrador, the markets of Spain
-and Portugal, of the West Indies and South American Republics. His
-fishing-schooners went south to the Banks and north to the gray, cold
-seas off Cape Chidley; the whalers gave chase in the waters of the
-Gulf and of the Straits; the traders ran from port to port of all
-that rugged coast; the barques carried cod and salmon and oil to all
-the markets of the world. And when the ice came drifting down in the
-spring, the sealers scattered themselves over the waters of the North
-Atlantic.
-
-Archie looked into the dusk without, where lay the ships and wharves
-and warehouses that told the story.
-
-"They are mine," said Sir Archibald, gravely, looking deep into his
-son's wide-opened eyes. "Some day----"
-
-Archie was alarmed. What did it all mean? Why was his father so grave?
-Why had he boasted of his wealth?
-
-"They will be yours," Sir Archibald concluded. After a pause, he
-continued: "The firm has had an honourable career through three
-generations of our family. My father gave it to me with a spotless
-reputation. More than that, with the business he gave me the perfect
-faith of every man, woman and child of the outports. The firm has
-dealt with its fishermen and sealers as man with man; it has never
-wronged, or oppressed, or despised them. You are now fifteen years
-old. In September, you are going to an English public school, and
-thence to an English university. You will meet with new ideals. The
-warehouses and ships, the fish and fat, will not mean so much to you.
-You will forget. It may be, even--for you are something of a dandy, you
-know--that you will be ashamed to acknowledge that your father is a
-dealer in fish and seal-oil; that----"
-
-Archie drew breath to speak.
-
-"But I want you _to remember_," Sir Archibald went on, lifting his
-hand. "I want you to know a man when you meet one, whatever the clothes
-he wears. The men upon whom the fortunes of this firm are founded are
-true men. They are strong, and brave, and true. Their work is toilsome
-and perilous, and their lives are not unused to deprivation; but they
-are cheerful, and independent, and fearless, through it all--stout
-hearts, every one of them! They deserve respectful and generous
-treatment at the hands of their employers. For that reason I want
-you to know them more intimately--to know them as shipmates know one
-another--that you may be in sympathy with them. I am confident that you
-will respect them, because I know that you love all manly qualities.
-And so, for your good, and for their good, and for the good of the
-firm, I have decided that you may----"
-
-"That I may go?" Archie cried, eagerly.
-
-"With Captain Hand, of the _Dictator_, which puts out from Long Tom
-Harbour at midnight of March tenth."
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXVII
-
- _While Billy Topsail is About His Own Business Archie
- Armstrong Stands on the Bridge of the Dictator and
- Captain Hand Orders "Full Speed Ahead!" on the Stroke
- of Twelve._
-
-
-AND so it came to pass that, at near midnight of the tenth of March,
-Archie Armstrong, warmly clad in furs, and fairly on fire with
-excitement, was aboard the staunch old sealer, at Long Tom, half way
-up the east coast. It was blowing half a gale from the open sea,
-which lay, hidden by the night, just beyond the harbour rocks. The
-wind was stinging cold, as though it had swept over immense areas of
-ice, dragging the sluggish fields after it. It howled aloft, rattled
-over the decks, and flung the smoke from the funnel into the darkness
-inland. Archie breasted it with the captain and the mate on the bridge;
-and he was impatient as they to be off from the sheltered water, fairly
-started in the race for the north, though a great gale was to be
-weathered.
-
-"Good-bye, Skipper John," he had said to John Roth, with whom he had
-spent the three days of waiting in this small outport. "I'll send you
-two white-coats (young seals) for Aunt Mary's sitting room, when I get
-back."
-
-"I be past me labour, b'y," replied John, who was, indeed, now beyond
-all part in the great spring harvest, "but I'll give you the toast o'
-the old days. 'Red decks, an' many o' them!'"
-
-"Red decks," cried Archie, quoting the old proverb, "make happy homes."
-
-"'Tis that," said old John, striking the ground with his staff. "An' I
-wish I was goin' along with you, b'y. There's no sealin' skipper like
-Cap'n Hand."
-
-The ship was now hanging off shore, with steam up and the anchor snugly
-stowed. Not before the stroke of twelve of that night was it permitted
-by the law to clear from Long Tom. Fair play was thus assured to all,
-and the young seals were protected from an untimely attack. It was a
-race from all the outports to the ice, with the promise of cargoes of
-fat to stiffen courage and put a will for work in the hearts of men:
-for a good catch, in its deeper meaning, is like a bounteous harvest;
-and what it brings to the wives and little folk in all the cottages of
-that cruel coast is worth the hardship and peril.
-
-"What's the time, Mr. Ackell?" said the captain to the mate,
-impatiently.
-
-"Lacks forty-three minutes o' the hour, sir," was the reply.
-
-"Huh!" growled the captain. "'Tis wonderful long in passin'."
-
-"The whole harbour must be down to see the start," Archie observed
-looking to the shore.
-
-"More nor that, b'y," said the captain. "I've got a Green Bay crew.
-Most two hundred men o' them, an' every last one o' them a mighty man.
-They's folk here from all the harbours o' the bay t' see us off. Hark
-t' the guns they're firin'!"
-
-All the folk left in Long Tom--the women and children and old men--were
-at the water-side; with additions from Morton's Harbour, Burnt Bay,
-Exploits and Fortune Harbour. Sailing day for the sealers! It was the
-great event of the year. Torches flared on the flakes and at the stages
-all around the harbour. The cottages were all illuminated with tallow
-candles. Guns were discharged in salute. "God speed!" was shouted from
-shore to ship; and you may be sure that the crew was not slow to return
-the good wishes. Archie marked one man in particular--a tall, lean
-fellow, who was clinging to the main shrouds, and shouting boisterously.
-
-"Well, we can't lose Tuttle," said the mate, with a grin, indicating
-the man in the shrouds.
-
-The captain frowned; and Archie wondered why. But he thought no more
-of the matter at the moment--nor, indeed, until he met Tuttle face to
-face--for the wind was now blowing high; and that was enough to think
-of.
-
-"Let it blow," said bluff Captain Hand. "'Tis not the _wind_ I cares
-about, b'y. 'Tis the ice. I reckon there's a field o' drift ice
-offshore. This nor'east gale will jam the harbour in an hour, an' I
-don't want t' be trapped here What's the time, now, Mr. Ackell?"
-
-"Twenty-seven minutes yet, sir."
-
-"Take her up off Skull Head. That's within the law."
-
-The drift ice was coming in fast. There was a small field forming about
-the steamer, and growing continuously. Out to sea, the night-light now
-revealed a floe advancing with the wind, threatening to seal tight the
-narrow harbour entrance.
-
-"If we have t' cut our way out," muttered the captain, "we'll cut as
-little as we can. Mr. Girth!" he roared to the second mate, "get the
-bombs out. An' pick a crew that knows how t' use 'em."
-
-The _Dictator_ moved forward through the gathering ice towards Skull
-Head; and the three other steamers, whose owners had chosen to make the
-start from Long Tom, followed slyly on her heels, evidently hoping to
-get to sea in her wake, for she was larger than they. When her engines
-were stopped off the Head, it lacked twelve minutes of sailing time.
-An unbroken field of ice lay beyond the harbour entrance, momentarily
-jammed there. Would the ship be locked in?
-
-"Can't we run for it, sir?" asked the mate. "'Tis but seven minutes too
-soon."
-
-"No," said the captain. "We'll lie here t' midnight t' the second. Then
-we'll ram that floe, if we have t'. Hear me?" he burst out, such was
-the tension upon patience. "We'll ram it! We'll ram it!"
-
-It appeared that they _would_ have to. Archie could hear the ice
-crunching as the floe pressed in upon the jam. Pans were lifted out of
-the water, and, under the mighty force of the mass behind, were heaped
-up between the rocks on either side of the narrows. The barrier seemed
-even now to be impassable; and it had yet seven minutes to gather
-strength. If it should prove too great to be broken, the fleet might
-be locked in for a week; and with every hour of delay the size of the
-prospective catch would dwindle. The captains of the nearer vessels
-were madly shouting to the old skipper of the _Dictator_ to strike
-before it was too late; but he gave them no heed whatever. He stood
-with his watch in his hand, waiting for the moment of midnight.
-
-"We're caught!" cried the mate.
-
-The captain said nothing. He was watching the jam--hoping that it would
-break of its own weight.
-
-"Three minutes, sir," said the mate.
-
-The captain glanced at the watch in his hand. "Two an' a half," he
-muttered, a moment later.
-
-A pause.
-
-"Midnight, sir!" cried the mate.
-
-"Go ahead!"
-
-Archie heard the tinkle of the bell in the engineer's room below: then
-the answering signal on the bridge. The crew raised a cheer; the mate
-pulled the whistle rope; there was a muffled hurrah from the shore.
-
-"Half speed! Port a little!"
-
-The steamer gathered headway. She was now making for the harbour
-entrance on a straight course.
-
-"Full speed!"
-
-Then the _Dictator_ charged the barrier.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXVIII
-
- _In Which Archie Armstrong falls in with Bill o' Burnt
- Bay and Billy Topsail of Ruddy Cove and Makes a
- Speech_
-
-
-THERE is no telling what would have happened had the _Dictator_ struck
-the jam of ice in the narrows of Long Tom Harbour. Captain Hand was not
-the man to lose half a voyage because there was a risk to be taken; had
-he been used to counting the risk, he would not have been in command
-of the finest ship in Armstrong and Son's fine fleet. Rather than be
-locked in the harbour, he had launched his vessel at the barrier,
-quietly confident that she would acquit herself well. But, as he had
-foreseen, the jam broke of its own weight before the steamer struck. Of
-a sudden, it cracked, and gave way; the key blocks had broken. It then
-remained only to breast the pack, which was not at all an impossible
-undertaking for the stout _Dictator_.
-
-With her rivals following close, she struck the floe, broke a way
-through, and pushed on, with a great noise, but slowly, surely; and she
-was soon in the open sea. The course was then shaped northeast, for it
-appeared that open water lay in that direction. The floe retarded the
-ship's progress, but could not stop it; the ice pans crashed against
-her prow and scraped her sides, but she was staunch enough to withstand
-every shock; and so, gaining on the rest of the fleet, she crept out to
-sea, in the teeth of the rising gale.
-
-At two o'clock in the morning, Archie Armstrong was still on the bridge
-with the captain and mate. The lights of the fleet were lost in the
-night behind. The _Dictator_ had laboured through the first field of
-ice into open water. The sea was dotted with great, white "pans,"
-widely scattered; and, as the captain had feared, there were signs of
-bergs in the darkness roundabout. The waves were rising, spume crested,
-on every hand; at intervals, they broke over the bows, port and
-starboard, with frightful violence. Gusts of wind whirled the spray to
-the bridge, where it soon sheathed men and superstructure in ice.
-
-"Send a lookout aloft, Mr. Ackell," said the captain, after he had long
-and anxiously peered straight ahead.
-
-The thud of ice, as the seas hurled it against the ship's prows, the
-hiss and crash of the waves, the screaming of the gale, drowned the
-captain's order.
-
-"Pass the word for Bill o' Burnt Bay!" he roared.
-
-A short, brawny man, of middle age, who had not missed a voyage to the
-ice in twenty years, soon appeared in response to the call, which had
-gone from mouth to mouth through the ship. Archie was inclined to smile
-when he observed Bill's unkempt, sandy moustache, which was curiously
-given an upward twist at one side, and a downward twist at the other.
-Nevertheless, he was strongly attracted to him; for he looked like a
-man who could be trusted to the limit of his courage and strength.
-
-"Take a glass t' the nest, b'y, an' look sharp for bergs," the captain
-ordered. "Don't stay up there. Come back an' report t' me here."
-
-The man went off with a brisk, "Ay, ay, sir!" It was his duty to
-clamber to the crow's-nest--a cask lashed to the topmast just below the
-masthead--and to sweep the sea for signs of bergs.
-
-"'Tis more than I bargained for, Mr. Ackell," the captain went on, to
-the mate, in an anxious undertone, which, however, Archie managed to
-catch; and it may be added that the lad's heart jumped into his throat,
-and had a hard time getting back into place again.
-
-"Dirty weather, sir!" the mate agreed. "I'm thinkin' we're close to
-some heavy ice."
-
-"Well," said the captain, after a pause, "keep her head as she points
-now. I'll have a look 'tween decks."
-
-Archie was tempted to ask the captain "if there was any danger." The
-foolish question was fairly on the tip of his tongue; but his better
-sense came to his rescue in time. Danger? Of course, there was! There
-was always danger. He had surely not come on a sealing voyage expecting
-none! But catastrophe was not yet inevitable. At any rate, it was the
-captain's duty to sail the ship. He was responsible to the owners, and
-to the families of the crew; the part of the passenger was but bravely
-to meet the fortune that came. So, completely regaining his courage,
-Archie followed the captain below.
-
-'Tween decks the stout hearts were rollicking still. The working crew
-had duty to do, every man of them; but the two hundred hunters, who had
-been taken along to wield gaff and club, were sprawled in every place,
-singing, laughing, yarning, scuffling, for all the world like a pack
-of boys: making light of discomfort, and thinking not at all of danger,
-for the elation of departure still possessed them. Had any misgiving
-still remained with Archie, the sight of this jolly, careless crowd
-of hunters would have quieted it. _They_ were not alarmed. Then, why
-should he be? Doubtless, it was responsibility that made the captain
-anxious.
-
-In the improvised cabin aft, Ebenezer Bowsprit, of Exploits, was
-roaring the "Luck o' the Northern Light," a famous old sealing song,
-which, no doubt, his grandfather had sung to shipmates upon similar
-occasions long ago. Rough, frank faces, broadly smiling, were turned
-to him; and when it came time for the chorus, willing voices and
-mighty lungs swelled it to a volume that put the very gale to shame.
-The ship was pitching violently--with a nauseating roll occasionally
-thrown in--and the cabin was crowded and hot and filled with clouds of
-tobacco smoke; but neither pitch, nor roll, nor heat, nor smoke, could
-interfere with the jollity of the occasion.
-
-"All right here," the captain growled, grinning in his great beard.
-
-"Speech, Sir Archie!" shouted one of the men.
-
-Before Archie could escape--and amid great laughter and uproar and
-louder calls for a speech--he was caught by the arm, jerked off his
-feet, and hoisted on the table, where he bumped his head, and, by an
-especially violent roll of the vessel, was almost thrown headlong into
-the arms of the grinning crowd around him.
-
-"Speech, speech!" they roared.
-
-Archie would have declined with some heat had he not caught sight of
-the face of Tim Tuttle--a tawny, lean, long man, apparently as strong
-as a wire rope. There was a steely twinkle in his eye, and a sneering,
-utterly contemptuous smile upon his thin lips. Archie did not know that
-this was Tuttle's habitual expression. He felt that the man expected a
-rather amusing failure on the part of Sir Archibald Armstrong's son;
-and that stimulated him to take the situation seriously. Unconsciously
-calling his good breeding to his aid, he pulled off his cap, smoothed
-his hair, touched his cravat, and--
-
-"Ahem!" he began; as he had heard the governor of the colony do a dozen
-times, and as now, to his surprise, he found most inspiring.
-
-"Hear, hear!" burst rapturously from old Ebenezer Bowsprit.
-
-[Illustration: HE WAS NEAR THE END OF THE SIXTEENTH VERSE.]
-
-Ebenezer was in a condition of high delight and expectation. Admiration
-shone in his eyes, surprise was depicted by his wide opened mouth,
-bewonderment by his strained attention. The sight of his face was too
-much for Archie.
-
-"Oh, what Tommy-rot!" he laughed. "Here, let me go! I can't (hold me
-up, or I'll fall) make a speech. ("Hear, hear!" from the awe-stricken
-Ebenezer.) All I got to say is that I'm (_please_ get a better hold on
-my legs, or I'll be pitched off) mighty glad to be here. I'm having the
-best time of my life, and I expect to have a better one when we strike
-the seals. (Loud and prolonged cheering.) I hope----"
-
-But, in the excitement following his last remark, the speaker's support
-was withdrawn, and a pitch of the ship threw him off the table. He was
-caught, set on his feet, and clapped on the back. Then he managed to
-escape with the captain, followed by loud cries of "More! More!" to
-which he felt justified in paying no attention.
-
-"You're your father's son," laughed the captain, as they made their way
-up the deck. "Sure, your father never in his life let slip a chance
-t' make a speech."
-
-In the forecastle they had a lad on the table under the lantern--a
-tow-headed, blue-eyed, muscular boy, of Archie's age, or less. He had
-on goatskin boots, a jacket of homespun, and a flaring red scarf. The
-men were quiet; for the boy was piping, in a clear, quavering treble,
-the "Song o' the Anchor an' Chain," a Ruddy Cove saga, which goes to
-the air of a plaintive West Country ballad of the seventeenth century,
-with the refrain,
-
- "Sure, the chain 'e parted,
- An' the schooner drove ashoare,
- An' the wives o' the 'ands
- Never saw un any moare.
- No moare!
- Never saw un any mo-o-o-are!"
-
-He was near the end of the sixteenth verse, and the men were drawing
-breath for the chorus, when the captain appeared in the door, wrath in
-his eyes.
-
-"What's this?" roared he.
-
-There was no answer. The lad turned to face the captain, in part
-deferentially, in part humorously, altogether fearlessly.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXIX
-
- _Billy Topsail is Shipped Upon Conditions, and the
- Dictator, in a Rising Gale, is Caught in a Field of
- Drift Ice, with a Growler to Leeward_
-
-
-"WHERE'D you come aboard, b'y?" Captain Hand demanded.
-
-"Long Tom, sir."
-
-"Who shipped you?"
-
-"I stowed away in a bunker, sir."
-
-"You're from Ruddy Cove?" said the captain.
-
-"Yes, sir. Me name's Billy, an' me father's a Labrador fisherman. Sure,
-I've sailed t' the French Shore, sir, an' I'm a handy lad t' work, sir."
-
-"Billy what?"
-
-"Topsail, sir."
-
-The captain raised his eyebrows; then dropped them, and stared at
-the boy. He had been before the mast with old Tom Topsail on a South
-American barque in years long gone.
-
-"You'll work hard, b'y," said he, severely, for he had been bothered
-with stowaways for thirty years, "an' I'll ship you regular, if you do
-your duty. If you don't," and here the captain frowned tremendously,
-"I'll have you thrashed at the post at Long Tom, an' you'll have no
-share with the crew in the cargo."
-
-"Ay, sir," said Billy, gladly. "Sure, I'll stand by it, sir."
-
-When the captain turned his back, out came the belated chorus, with
-young Billy Topsail leading:
-
- "Sure, the chain 'e parted,
- An' the schooner drove ashoare,
- An' the wives o' the 'ands
- Never saw un any moare.
- No moare!
- Never saw un any mo-o-o-are!"
-
-"If he's like his dad," the captain chuckled to Archie, as they mounted
-to the deck, "his name will be on the ship's books before the v'y'ge is
-over, sure enough."
-
-It appeared from the bridge that the gale was venting the utmost of its
-force. The wind had veered a point or two to the north, and was driving
-out of the darkness a vast field of broken ice. This, close packed and
-grinding, was bearing down swiftly. It threatened to block the ship's
-course--if not to surround her, take hold of her, and sweep her away.
-In the northeast, dead over the bows, there loomed a great white mass,
-a berg, grandly towering, with its peaks hidden in black, scudding
-clouds. Beyond, and on either side, patches of white, vanishing and
-reappearing, disclosed the whereabouts of other bergs.
-
-"I was thinkin' about slowin' down," said the mate, when the captain
-had scanned the prospect ahead.
-
-With that, some part of Archie's alarm returned. It continued with him,
-while the captain moved the lever of the signal box until the indicator
-marked half speed, while the ship lost way, and the engines throbbed,
-as though alive and breathing hard.
-
-"Report, sir!"
-
-This was Bill o' Burnt Bay, down from the crow's-nest, with his beard
-frozen to his jacket and icicles hanging from his shaggy eyebrows.
-
-"Well?"
-
-"They's a big field o' ice bearin' down with the wind. 'Tis heavy,
-an' comin' fast, an' 'tis stretchin' as far as I can see. They's five
-good-sized bergs ahead, sir, with pan ice all about them. An'----"
-
-"Growlers?" sharply.
-
-"An' they's a big growler off the port bow. 'Twill soon be dead t'
-leeward, if we keeps this course."
-
-Bill o' Burnt Bay lumbered down the ladder and made for the forecastle
-to thaw out. Meantime, the captain devoted himself to giving the
-growler a wide berth; for a growler is a berg which trembles on the
-verge of toppling over, and he had no wish to be caught between it and
-the advancing floe. He had once lost a schooner that way; the adventure
-was one of his most vivid recollections.
-
-"We'll have t' get out o' this, Mr. Ackell," he said, "or we may get
-badly nipped. We'll tie up t' the first steady berg we come to. Here,
-b'y," sharply, to Archie, "you'll not go t' bed for a while. Keep near
-me--but keep out o' the way."
-
-"Ay, ay, sir!"
-
-"Turn out all hands!"
-
-The cry of "All hands on deck!" was passed fore and aft. It ran through
-the ship like an alarm. The men trooped from below, wondering what had
-occasioned it. Once on deck, a swift glance into the driving night
-apprised these old sealers of the situation. They placed the ice hooks
-and tackle in handy places; for the work in hand was plain enough.
-
-The ship was swinging wide of the growler, against which the wind beat
-with mighty force. A vast surface was exposed to the gale; and upon
-every square foot a varying pressure was exerted. As the vessel drew
-nearer, Archie could see the iceberg yield and sway. It was evident
-that its submerged parts had been melted and worn until the equilibrium
-of the whole was nearly overset. A sudden, furious gust might turn the
-scale; and in that event a near-by vessel would surely be overwhelmed.
-
-Captain Hand kept a watchful eye on the ice pack, which had now come
-within a hundred fathoms, and was hurrying upon the advancing ship.
-The vessel was between the floe and the growler: a situation not to
-be escaped, as the captain had foreseen. The danger was clear: if the
-rush of the floe should be too great for the steamer to withstand, she
-would be swept, broadside on, against the berg, which, being of greater
-weight and depth, moved sluggishly. Stout as she was, she could not
-survive the collision.
-
-The captain turned her bow to the pack; then he signalled full speed
-ahead. There was a moment of waiting.
-
-"Grab the rail, b'y," said the captain.
-
-"Ay, ay, sir!"
-
-The floe divided before the ship; the shock was hardly perceptible. For
-a moment, where, at the edge, the ice was loose, she maintained her
-speed. But the floe thickened. The fragments were packed tight. It was
-as though the face of the sea were covered with a solid sheet of ice,
-lying ahead as far as sight carried into the night. The ship laboured.
-Her speed diminished, gradually, but perceptibly--vividly so! Her
-progress was soon at the rate of half speed. In a moment it was even
-slower than that. Would it stop altogether?
-
-Archie was on the port side of the bridge. The captain walked over to
-him and slapped him heartily on the back.
-
-"Well, b'y," he cried, "how do you like the sealin' v'y'ge?"
-
-That was a clever thought of the captain! Here was a man in desperate
-case who could await the issue in light patience. The boy took heart at
-the thought of it; and he needed that encouragement.
-
-"I knew what it was when I started," he replied, with a gulp.
-
-"Will she make it, think you?"
-
-Another clever ruse of this great heart! He wanted the boy to have a
-part in the action. Archie felt the blood stirring in his veins once
-again.
-
-"She's pretty near steady, sir, I think," he replied, after a pause.
-
-The two leaned over the rail and looked intently at the ice sweeping
-past.
-
-"Are we losing, sir?" asked the boy.
-
-"I think we're holdin' our own," said the captain, elatedly.
-
-The boy turned to the great growler, now vague of outline in the dark.
-The ice floe had swept over the limit of vision. He wondered if it
-had struck the base of the berg. Then all at once the heap of cloudy
-white swayed forth and back before his eyes. For a moment it was like
-a gigantic curtain waving in the wind. It vanished of a sudden. A
-mountain of broken water shot up in its place--as high as its topmost
-pinnacle had been; and, following close upon its fall, another berg,
-with a worn outline, reared itself, dripping streams of water.
-
-Thus far there had been no sound; but the sound beat its way against
-the wind, at last, and it was a thunderous noise--"like the growlin' of
-a million dogs," the captain said afterwards. The growler had capsized.
-
-"Look!" the boy cried, overcome.
-
-"Turned turtle, ain't she?" remarked the skipper, calmly.
-
-"The pack might have carried us near it!"
-
-"Oh," said the captain, lightly, "but it didn't. She's a good ship, the
-_Dictator_. What's more," he added, "she's makin' her way right through
-the pack."
-
-Another berg had taken form over the port quarter. The captain shaped
-a course for it, eyeing it carefully as he drew near. It was low--not
-higher than the ship's spars--and broad, with the impression of
-stability strong upon it.
-
-"See that berg, b'y?" said the captain. "Well," decisively, "we'll lie
-in the lee o' that in half an hour. You see, b'y," he went on, "the
-wind makes small bother for a solid berg. It whips the pan ice along,
-easy enough, but the bergs float their own way, quiet as you please. In
-the lee of every big fellow like that, there's open water. We'll lie
-there, tied up, till mornin'."
-
-In half an hour, the ship broke from the ice into the lee of the berg.
-The floe raced past under the force of the gale, which left the lee air
-and water untouched by its violence. Skillful seamanship brought the
-vessel broadside to the ice. A wild commotion ensued: orders roared
-from the bridge, signal bells, the shouts of the line men, the hiss of
-steam, and the churning of the screw. Archie saw young Billy Topsail
-scramble to the ice like a cat, with the first line in his hand: then
-Bill o' Burnt Bay and half a dozen others, with axes and hooks.
-
-In twenty minutes the engines were at rest, the ship was lying like a
-log in a mill pond, the watch paced the deck in solitude, and Archibald
-Armstrong was asleep in his berth in the captain's cabin--dreaming that
-the mate was wrong and the captain right: that the gale had abated in
-the night, and the morning had broken sunny.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXX
-
- _In Which Archie Armstrong and Billy Topsail Have an
- Exciting Encounter with a Big Dog Hood, and, at the
- Sound of Alarm, Leave the Issue in Doubt, While the
- Ice Goes Abroad and the Enemy Goes Swimming_
-
-
-HAIR seals, which come out of the north with the ice in the early
-spring, and drift in great herds past the rugged Newfoundland coast,
-returning in April, have no close, soft fur next the skin, such as the
-South Sea and Alaskan seals have. Hence, they are valued only for their
-blubber, which is ground and steamed into oil, and for their skin,
-which is turned into leather. They are of two kinds, the harp which is
-doubtless indigenous to the great inland sea and the waters above, and
-the hood, which inhabits the harsher regions of the farther north and
-east. The harp is timid, gentle, gregarious, and takes in packs to the
-flat, newly frozen, landward pans; the hood is fierce, quarrelsome and
-solitary, grimly riding the rough glacier ice at the edge of the open
-sea.
-
-Thus the _Dictator_ lay through the night with hood ice all about the
-sheltering berg.
-
-"Hi, b'y! Get yarry (wide awake)!" cried the captain, in the morning.
-
-Archie Armstrong was "yarry" on the instant, and he rolled out of his
-berth in hot haste, not at all sure that it was not time to leave a
-sinking ship in the boats. The hairy face of the old sealer, a broad,
-kindly grin upon it, peered at him from the door.
-
-"Morning, skipper!"
-
-"Mornin' t' you, sir. An' a fine mornin' 'tis," said the captain. "Sure
-a finer I never saw."
-
-"What's become of the gale?"
-
-"The gale's miles t' the sou'east--an' out o' sight o' these latitudes.
-We're packed in the lee o' the berg, an' fast till the wind changes.
-There's a family o' hoods, quarter mile t' starboard. Up, now, b'y! an'
-you'll go after them with a crew after breakfast."
-
-When Archie reached the deck, the air was limpid, frosty and still.
-There was a blue sky overhead, stretching from horizon to horizon. A
-waste of ice lay all about--rough, close-packed, glistening in the
-sun. With the falling away of the wind the floe had lost its headway,
-and had crept softly in upon the open water. The ship was held in the
-grip of the pack, and must perforce remain for a time in the shadow of
-the berg, where shelter from the gale of the night had been sought.
-Save for the watch of that hour, the men were below, at breakfast. The
-"great white silence" possessed the sea. For the boy, this silence,
-vast and heavy, and the immeasurable area of broken ice, with its
-pent-up, treacherous might, was as awe-impelling as the gale and the
-night.
-
-"What d'ye think, Mr. Ackell?" said the captain to the mate, when the
-two came up.
-
-Ackell looked to the northeast. "We'll have wind by noon," he replied.
-
-"'Tis what I think," the captain agreed. "Archie, b'y, you'll have a
-couple of hours, afore the ice goes abroad. Bowsprit 'll take the crew,
-an' you'll do what he tells you."
-
-Ebenezer Bowsprit, with half a dozen cronies of his own choosing, led
-the way over the side, in high good humour. In the group on the deck
-stood Billy Topsail. He eyed Archie with frank envy as the lad prepared
-to descend to the ice; for to participate in the first hunt, generally
-regarded as pure sport, was a thing greatly to be desired. He was
-perceived by Archie, who was at once taken with a wish for company of
-his own age.
-
-"Captain," the boy whispered, "let the other kid come along, won't you?"
-
-"Topsail," the captain ordered, "get a gaff, an' cut along with the
-rest."
-
-In five minutes, the boys had broken the ice of diffidence, and were
-chatting like sociable magpies, as they crawled, jumped, climbed, over
-the uneven pack. They were Newfoundlanders both: the same in strength,
-feeling, spirit, and, indeed, experience. The one was of the remote
-outports, where children are reared to toil and peril, which, with
-hunger, is their heritage, and must ever be; the other was of the city,
-son of the well-to-do, who, following sport for sport's sake, had made
-the same ventures and become used to the same toil and peril.
-
-"'Tis barb'rous hard walkin'," said Billy.
-
-"Sure," replied the other. "And they're getting away ahead of us."
-
-Ebenezer Bowsprit and his fellows, with the lust of the chase strong
-upon them, were making great strides towards three black objects some
-hundred yards away. It was a race; for it is a tradition that he
-who strikes the first blow of the voyage will have "luck" the season
-through. The boys were hopelessly behind, and they stopped to look
-about them. It was then that Billy Topsail spied a patch of open water,
-to the left, half hidden by the surrounding ice. It was a triangular
-hole in the floe, formed by three heavy blocks, which had withstood the
-pressure of the pack.
-
-"Look!" he cried.
-
-A head, small and alert, raised upon a thick, supple neck, appeared. A
-moment later, a second head popped out of the water. They were hoods.
-The young one, the pup, must lie near. The boys stood stock still until
-the seals had clambered to the pack. Then they advanced swiftly. Billy
-Topsail was armed with a gaff, which is a pole shod with iron at one
-end and having a hook at the other; and Archie was provided with a
-sealing club. They came upon the dog hood before he could escape to the
-water. Perceiving this, and only on this account, he turned, snarling,
-to give fight.
-
-"I'll take him!" cried Billy.
-
-The hood was as big as an ox--a massive, flabby, vicious beast. He
-was furiously aroused, and he would now fight to the death, with no
-thought of retreat. He raised himself on his flippers and reared his
-head to the length of his long neck, as the boy, stepping cautiously,
-gaff poised, drew near.
-
-[Illustration: THEN HE ADVANCED UPON THE BOY.]
-
-"Get behind him," Billy shouted to Archie.
-
-Billy advanced fearlessly, steadily, never for a moment taking his eyes
-from the hood's head. Upon that head, from the nose to the back of the
-neck, the tough, bladder-like "hood" was now inflated. It was a perfect
-protection; the boy might strike blow after blow without effect. The
-stroke must be thrust at the throat; and it must be a stroke swiftly,
-cunningly, strongly delivered. A furious hood, excited past fear, is a
-match for three men. The odds were against the lad. He had been carried
-away by his own daring.
-
-But Billy made the thrust, and the seal received the point of the gaff
-on his hood, as upon a shield: then advanced on his flippers, by jerky
-jumps, snapping viciously. Archie cried out. But Billy had skipped
-out of harm's way, and had faced about, laughing. He returned to the
-attack, undismayed, though the seal reared to meet him, with bared
-teeth.
-
-"Strike!" screamed Archie.
-
-Teeth and flippers were to be feared, and Billy had drawn nearly within
-reach of both. He paused, waiting his opportunity. Archie could not
-contain his excitement.
-
-"Strike!" he cried again.
-
-Billy struck; but the blow had no force, for he slipped, overreached,
-lost his footing, and fell sprawling, almost within reach of his
-adversary's teeth. The seal snarled and drew back, startled. Then he
-advanced upon the boy, who had had no time to recover, much less to
-scramble out of his desperate situation.
-
-It was for Archie to act. He leaped forward from his position behind
-the seal, struck the animal with full force upon the tail, and darted
-out of reach. The hood snorted, and turned in a rage to face his new
-assailant. Billy leaped to his feet, gaff in hand, and faced about,
-panting, but ready. He was preparing to attack again, when--
-
-"What's that?" Archie cried in alarm.
-
-It was the boom of the ship's gun, followed by an ominous, hollow
-crackling, which ran into the distance like a long peal of thunder. The
-floe seemed to be turning.
-
-"'Tis goin' abroad!" Billy shouted. "Quick, b'y! T' the ship!"
-
-The boys had been out of sight of the ship, hidden by a shoulder of
-the berg. They had not seen the flag of recall, which had been flying
-for ten minutes. Again they heard the report of the gun; and they saw
-Ebenezer Bowsprit and his men making shipwards with all speed. Billy
-was fully aware of the danger. With another warning cry to Archie, he
-started off on a run, turning from time to time to make sure that his
-companion was following.
-
-The ice was nauseatingly unstable, grinding and shifting; but no open
-water had as yet appeared, though, at any moment, a lane might open up
-and cut off the retreat. The floe was feeling the force of a wind in
-the north, and was stirring itself from edge to edge. It would soon be
-shaken into its separate parts. But with Billy Topsail leading, the
-boys ran steadily over the heaving foothold, and in good time came to
-the ship, which the rest of the hunting party had already boarded.
-
-Billy Topsail was laughing.
-
-"I don't feel that way," said Archie, "we were in a good deal of
-danger."
-
-Billy laughed louder.
-
-"Well, we _were_, weren't we?" Archie demanded.
-
-"Maybe," said Billy; "but you'll get used t' _that_!"
-
-They were not a moment too soon, however; for the pack very quickly
-fell apart--thus opening a way for the escape of the _Dictator_. And
-meantime, the gallant old dog hood had followed the retreating figures
-with his eyes: after which, well satisfied with himself, he slipped
-into the water and went fishing.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXXI
-
- _The Dictator Charges an Ice Pan and Loses a Main Topmast_
-
-
-"CAST loose!" was the order from the bridge.
-
-The men scrambled to the berg and released the lines and ice-hooks.
-The pack was still loosening under the rising breeze. To the east,
-separating the sky from the ice, lay a long black streak--the water
-of the open sea; a clear way to the broad, white fields. Once free of
-the floe, the ship would speed northward to the Yellow Islands and
-Cape William coasts. In a day and a night, the weather continuing
-propitious, it would be, "Ho! for the ice. Ho! for the seals."
-
-A lane of water opened up. "Go ahead," was the signal from the master
-on the bridge, and the ship moved forward, with her nose turned to the
-sea.
-
-"Ha, Mr. Ackell!" exclaimed the captain, rubbing his horny hands.
-"Looks t' be a fine time, man. We'll make the Yellow Islands at dawn
-t'-morrow, if all goes well."
-
-When the _Dictator_ had followed the lane to within one hundred yards
-of free water, the advance was blocked by a great pan of ice, tight
-jammed in the pack on either side. So fast and vagrantly was the floe
-shifting its formation that what had been a clear path was now crossed
-by a mighty barrier. Here was no slob ice to be forged through at full
-steam, but a solid mass, like a bar of iron, lying across the path.
-
-The ship was taken to the edge of the obstruction, and the captain and
-mate went forward to the bow to gauge the strength of it. When they
-came back to the bridge, the former had his teeth set.
-
-"It's stiff work for the old ship," said the mate.
-
-The captain growled as he pulled the signal lever for full speed astern.
-
-"Take half a day to cut a way through," he said. "We'll ram it. Here,
-b'y," to Archie, "get off the bridge. You're in the way."
-
-Archie joined Billy Topsail on the forward deck. Neither had yet
-experienced a charge on a pan of ice; but both had listened, open eyed,
-to the sealing tales of daring that had brought disaster.
-
-"I feel queer," Archie remarked.
-
-"Cap'n Hand," said Billy, as though trying to revive his faith in the
-old skipper, "he's a clever one. 'Tis all right."
-
-"Make fast below," the captain shouted over the bridge rail.
-
-The word was passed in a lively fashion. Tackle, boats, and all things
-loose, were lashed in their places, as if for a great gale.
-
-"Stop!" was the next signal. Then: "Full speed ahead!"
-
-The blow had been launched! A moment later, the _Dictator_ was
-ploughing forward, charging the pan, which she must strike like a
-battering ram, and shiver to pieces. She was of solid oak, this good
-ship, and builded for such attacks; steel plates would buckle and
-spring under such shocks as she had many times triumphantly sustained.
-The men were silent while they awaited the event. There was not a sound
-save the hiss of the water at the ship's prows, and the _chug-chug_ of
-the engines.
-
-Archie caught his breath. His eyes were fixed on the fast vanishing
-space of water. The thrill of the adventure was manifest in Billy
-Topsail's sharp, quick breathing, and in his blue eyes, which were as
-though about to pop out of their sockets.
-
-"Stop!"
-
-The engines abruptly ceased their labour. Only a fathom or two of water
-lay ahead. The ship was about to strike. There was a long drawn instant
-of suspense. Then came the blow!
-
-It was a fearful shock. The vessel quivered, crushed her way on for a
-space, and stopped dead, quivering still. A groan ran over her, from
-stem to stern, as though she had been racked in every part. The main
-topmast snapped and fell forward on the rigging with a crash.
-
-A volley of cracks sounded from the ice, like the discharge of a
-thousand rifles, slowly subsiding. Dead silence fell and continued for
-a moment. Then the screw churned the water, and the ship backed off,
-sound, but beaten; for the pan of ice lay, unbroken and unchanged, in
-its place, with but a jagged bruise, where the blow had been struck.
-
-"Aloft, there, some o' you, an' cut away that spar!" the captain
-shouted. "Bill, get below, an' see if she's tight. Here, you, Dickson,
-call the watch t' make sail. Mr. Girth," to the second mate, "take a
-crew t' the ice. Blast that pan in three places. Lively, now, every man
-o' you!"
-
-Roaring subordinates, answering "Ay, ay, sirs!" rattling blocks and
-chains, the fall of hurried feet, cries of warning and encouragement,
-the engine's gasps: these sounds confounded the confusion, and
-continued it, while the ship, snorting like a frightened horse, was
-backed to her first position.
-
-"He'll try it again," Archie gleefully observed to Billy.
-
-The captain was pacing the bridge. Try it again? He was in a fever of
-impatience to be at it! It was as though the pan of ice were a foe
-needing only another and a heavier blow to be beaten down.
-
-"Sure," said Billy, after a glance to the bridge, "he'll hit that pan
-till he smashes it, if it takes till Tibb's Eve!"
-
-"Tibb's Eve?"
-
-"Sure, b'y. Does you not know what that is? 'Tis till the end o' the
-world."
-
-The ship was again to be launched against the pan. The second mate took
-the blasting crew to the ice in the quarter boat; and he lost no time
-about it, as the captain made sure. Up aloft went other hands to cut
-away the broken spar and loose the canvas. Work was carried on under
-the spur of the captain's harshened voice; for the captain was in a
-passion to prove the quality of his ship.
-
-The ice picks were plied as fast as arms could swing them. Soon the
-mines were laid and fired. And when the dust of ice had fallen, and
-the noise of the explosion had gone rumbling into the distance, three
-gaping holes marked the pan at regular intervals from edge to edge.
-
-"She's all tight below, sir," was the carpenter's report.
-
-"Now, Mr. Ackell," said the captain, grimly, "in ten minutes we'll be
-free o' the ice, or----"
-
-They made all sail. After a quiet word or two of command, forth the
-ship shot, heeling to the breeze, wind now allied with steam. Her
-course was laid straight for the jagged bruise in the pan. There was
-no stopping her now. The ice was cracked and shivered into a thousand
-pieces. The ship forged on, grinding the cakes to fragments, heaping
-them up, riding them down. She quivered when she struck, and strained
-and creaked as she crushed her way forward, but she crept on,
-invincible, adding inch to inch, foot to foot, until she swept out into
-the unclogged water.
-
-Then she shook the ice from her screw, and ran grandly into the
-swelling sea.
-
-"Hurrah!" the stout hearts roared.
-
-"Hem--hem! Mr. Ackell," said the captain, with some emotion, "'tis a
-great ship!"
-
- * * * * *
-
-It occurred to Archie that night, while he sat munching hard biscuit
-with the captain before turning in, to ask a few questions about Tim
-Tuttle. What was the matter with the man? Why did he go about with a
-sneer or a frown forever on his face? Why was he not like all the rest
-of the crew? Why did the crew seem to expect him to "do" something? Why
-did the captain flush and bristle when Tuttle came near?
-
-"Oh," the captain replied, with a laugh, "Tuttle had a fallin' out with
-me when we was young. I think," he added, gravely, "that he wronged me.
-But that's neither here nor there. I forgave him. The point is--an'
-I've often run across the same thing in my life--that he won't forgive
-_me_ for forgivin' _him_. That's odd, isn't it? But it's true. An' he's
-aboard here t' make trouble; an' the men know that that's just what he
-came for."
-
-"But what did you ship him for, captain, if you knew that?"
-
-The captain paused. "Well," he said, "because I'm only a man, I s'pose.
-I couldn't help knockin' the chip off his shoulder."
-
-"Do you think he _can_ make trouble?"
-
-"I'd like t' see him try!" the captain burst out, wrathfully.
-
-Tuttle's opportunity occurred the next day.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXXII
-
- _In Which Seals are Sighted and Archie Armstrong has a
- Narrow Chance in the Crow's-Nest._
-
-
-AT peep o' dawn the _Dictator_ made the Groais Island sealing grounds.
-The day broke late and dull. The sky was a dead gray, hanging heavily
-over a dark, fretful sea; and there was a threat of wind and snow in
-the air.
-
-"Ice, sir!" said the mate, poking his head into the captain's cabin,
-his ceremony lost in his elation.
-
-"Take her 'longside," cried the captain, jumping out of his berth.
-"What's it like?"
-
-"Looks like a big field o' seal ice, sir."
-
-"Hear that, b'y?" the captain shouted to Archie, who was sitting up in
-his berth, still rubbing his eyes. "A field o' ice! There'll be a hunt
-t'-day. Mr. Ackell, tell the cook t' send the breakfast up here. What's
-the weather?"
-
-"Promisin' thick, sir."
-
-When the captain and the boy went on deck, the ice was in plain
-sight--many vast fields, rising over the horizon continually, so that
-there seemed to be no end to it. From the crow's-nest it had been
-reported to the mate, who reported to the captain, that the spars of
-a three-masted ship were visible, and that the vessel was apparently
-lying near the ice. That was considered bad news--and worse news yet,
-when it was reported from the crow's-nest that she was flying the
-house-flag of Alexander Bryan & Company, the only considerable rival of
-the firm of Armstrong and Son.
-
-"Oh, well," said the captain, making the best of it in a generous way,
-"there'll be 25,000 seals in that pack, an' out o' that we ought t' bag
-enough t' pay both of us for the day's work."
-
-Archie caught sight of Billy Topsail, who was standing on the forward
-deck, gazing wistfully at him; so he went forward, and the two found
-much to say to each other, while the ship made for the ice under full
-steam. They fought the fight with the dog hood over again; and when
-Billy had acknowledged a debt to Archie's quick thought, and Archie had
-repudiated it with some heat, they agreed that the old seal had been
-a mighty fellow, and a game one, deserving his escape from continued
-attack. Then they abandoned the subject.
-
-"Pretty hard work on the ice," Archie observed, sagely.
-
-"Sure!" Billy exclaimed; for that had been clear to him all his life.
-"'Tis fearful dangerous, too. When my father was young, he was to the
-ice in a schooner, an' they got caught with the fleet in raftin' ice[7]
-offshore, up Englee way. He saw six schooners nipped; an' they were all
-crushed like an egg, an' went down when the ice went abroad. His was
-the only one o' all the fleet that stood the crush."
-
-"Think you'll share with the crew, Billy?"
-
-"I want to," Billy said with a laugh. Then, soberly: "I want to, for
-I want t' get a skiff for lobster-fishin' in New Bay. They's lots o'
-lobsters there, an' they's no one trappin' down that way. 'Tis a great
-chance," with a sigh.
-
-The captain beckoned Archie to the upper deck. "Tell me, now," he said,
-when the boy reached his side, "can you go aloft?"
-
-"Yes," Archie answered, laughing scornfully. "I'm no landsman!"
-
-"True word, if you're son of your father! Then get up with the bar'l
-man, an' take a trick at swatchin'. 'Tis cold work, but great sport."
-
-"Swatching" is merely the convenient form for "seal watching." It
-appeared to Archie that to swatch with the barrel man must be a highly
-diverting occupation. He was not slow to mount the rope ladder to the
-masthead, and slip into the cask with the swatcher, who chanced to be
-Bill o' Burnt Bay and vociferously made him welcome.
-
-"See anything yet?" asked the boy.
-
-"I'll show you them swiles (seals) in a minute or two," Bill replied
-confidently.
-
-Archie was closely muffled in wool and fur; but the wind, which was
-bitter and blowing hard, searched out the unprotected places, and in
-five minutes he was crouching in the cask for shelter, only too glad to
-find an excuse in the swatcher's advice.
-
-"H-h-h-how l-l-long you been h-h-here?" he chattered.
-
-"Sure, b'y," said Bill, with no suspicion of a shiver in his voice,
-"'tis goin' on two hours, now."
-
-"P-p-pretty cold, i-i-isn't it?"
-
-Bill o' Burnt Bay did not reply. His eye was glued to the telescope,
-which fairly shook in his hands. Then he leaned over the rim of the
-cask, altogether disregarding its instability.
-
-"Seals ho!" he roared.
-
-A cheer went up. Looking down, Archie saw the men swarming to the deck.
-
-"Take a look at them harps, b'y," said Bill, excitedly. "No! Starboard
-the glass. There! See them?"
-
-Archie made out a myriad of moving specks--black dots, small and great,
-shifting about over a broad white surface. They were like many insects.
-He saw Alexander Bryan & Company's vessel, too; and it appeared to him
-that the men were just landing on the ice to attack the pack.
-
-"That's the _Lucky Star_," Bill explained. "She's a smaller ship than
-we, an' she've got about a hundred men, I s'pose. Never fear, lad,
-we'll be up in time t' get our share o' the swiles."
-
-"I-I-I-I g-g-guess I'll g-g-go down, now," said Archie.
-
-Half an hour of exposure in the crow's-nest had chilled the lad to
-numbness. His blood was running sluggishly; he was shivering; his legs
-were stiff, and his hands were cold and uncertain in their grip. He
-climbed out of the cask, and cleverly enough made good his footing on
-the platform of the nest. It was when he essayed the descent that he
-erred and faltered.
-
-He had a full, two-handed grip on the topmast backstays, and was secure
-in searching with his foot for the rope ladder lashed thereto. But when
-his foot struck, he released his left hand from the stays, without
-pausing to make sure that his foot was firm-fixed on the rung. His foot
-missed the rung altogether, and found no place to rest. In a flash, he
-had rolled over, and hung suspended by one hand, which, numb though it
-was, had unexpectedly to bear the weight of his whole body.
-
-"Be careful goin' down, b'y," he heard Bill o' Burnt Bay say.
-
-The voice seemed to come out of a great distance. Archie knew, in a
-dim way, that the attention of the man was fixed elsewhere--doubtless
-on the herd of harps. Then he fell into a stupefaction of terror.
-It seemed to him, in his panic, that Bill would never discover his
-situation; that he must hang there, with his grip loosening, instant by
-instant--until he fell.
-
-He was speechless, incapable of action, when, by chance, Bill o' Burnt
-Bay looked down. The sealer quietly reached over the cask and caught
-him by the collar; then lifted him to the platform, and there held him
-fast. Each looked silently, tensely, into the other's eyes.
-
-"'Tis a cold day," said Bill, dryly.
-
-Archie gasped.
-
-"Tough on tender hands, b'y," said Bill.
-
-"Yes," gasped the lad, in a hoarse whisper.
-
-There was a long silence, through which the swatcher looked Archie in
-the eye, holding him tight all the while.
-
-"'Tis not wise t' be in a hurry, sometimes," he observed, at last.
-
-The boy waited until he could view the necessity of descent with
-composure. Then, with extreme caution, he made his way to the deck, and
-went to the cabin, where he warmed himself over the stove. Apparently,
-the incident had passed unnoticed from the deck. He said nothing about
-it to the captain, nor to any one else; nor did Bill o' Burnt Bay, who
-had an adequate conception of the sensitiveness of lads in respect to
-such narrow chances.
-
-FOOTNOTE:
-
-[7] A floe of pans so forcibly driven by the wind as to be crowded into
-layers.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXXIII
-
- _The Ice Runs Red, and, in Storm and Dusk, Tim Tuttle
- Brews a Pot o' Trouble for Captain Hand, While Billy
- Topsail Observes the Operation_
-
-
-MEANTIME the ship drew near the ice. When Archie came again on deck,
-his nerves quite composed, she was being driven in and out through
-the fields to a point as near to the first seal pack as she could be
-taken--a mile distant, at the least. During this tedious search for
-a landing place, the crew's eager excitement passed the bounds of
-discipline. The men could see the crew from Alexander Bryan & Company's
-_Lucky Star_ at work; and that excited them the more: they were mad to
-reach the ice before their rivals could molest the pack for which they
-were bound.
-
-When, at last, the engines were stopped, a party of sixty was formed
-in a haphazard fashion; the boats were lowered in haste, and the men
-leaped and tumbled into them, crowding them down to the gunwales. In
-one of the boats were Archie and Billy, the former in the care of Bill
-o' Burnt Bay, to whom the "nursing" was not altogether agreeable,
-under the circumstances; the latter in charge of himself, a lenient
-guardian, but a wise one.
-
-"Don't get into trouble with the crew o' the _Lucky Star_," had been
-the captain's last command.
-
-The men landed, hurrahing, and at once organized into half a dozen
-separate expeditions. The direction to be taken by each was determined
-by the leaders, and they set off at a dog trot upon their diverging
-paths over the ice to the widely distributed seal pack. Meantime, the
-boats were taken back to the ship and hoisted in; and the ship steamed
-off to land another party on another field, thence to land the last
-party near a third pack.
-
-The boys trotted in Bill's wake. Two pennant bearers, carrying flags
-to mark the heaps of "fat," as they should be formed, led the file.
-One of these men--it happened by chance, to all appearances--was the
-captain's enemy, Tim Tuttle. Their work was particularly important on
-that day, with the crew of the _Lucky Star_ working so near at hand;
-for the flags were to mark the ownership of the mounds of "fat," and
-any tampering with these "brands" would be likely to precipitate a
-violent encounter between the men of the rival ships.
-
-"I'm thinkin' 'twill snow afore night," Bill panted, as they ran along;
-and, indeed, it appeared that it would.
-
-The advance soon had to be made with caution. The hunters were so near
-the pack that the whines of the white coats could be heard. Archie
-could make out not only the harps, but the blow-holes beside which they
-lay in family groups. At this point the men formed in twos and threes,
-and dispersed. In a few minutes more, they rushed upon the prey,
-striking right and left.
-
-The ice was soon strewn with dead seals. It was harvest time for these
-impoverished Newfoundlanders. Lives of seals for lives of men and
-women! Bill o' Burnt Bay had ten "kids" at home, and he was merciless
-and mighty in destruction.
-
-Archie and Billy came upon a family of four, lying at some distance
-from their blow-hole--two grown harps, a "jar," which is a one year
-old seal, and a ranger, which is three years old and spotted like a
-leopard. Billy attacked the ranger without hesitation. Archie raised
-his gaff above the fluffy little jar, which was fanning itself with its
-flipper, and whining.
-
-"I can't do it!" he exclaimed, lowering his club, and turning away,
-faint at heart; then "Look, Billy!" he cried, in half amused wonderment.
-
-The old seals had wriggled off to the blow-hole, moving upon their
-flippers, in short jumps, as fast as a man could walk. Apparently they
-had reached the hole at the same instant, which was not wide enough to
-admit them both. Neither would give way to the other. They were stuck
-fast, their heads below, their fat bodies above.
-
-Their selfish haste was their undoing. Billy was not loath to take
-advantage of their predicament.
-
-Thus, everywhere, the men were at work. There was no friction with the
-crew of the _Lucky Star_; the whole party worked amicably, and almost
-side by side. When they had dispersed the pack, the "sculping" knives
-were drawn, and the labour of skinning was vigorously prosecuted. The
-skins, with the blubber adhering, were piled in heaps of six or more,
-according to the strength of the men who were to "tow" them to the
-edge of the field, where the ship was to return in the evening; and
-every "tow" was marked with an Armstrong and Son flag.
-
-The _Lucky Star's_ recall gun surprised the men before the work was
-finished. They looked up to find that the dusk was upon them, and that
-the snow was falling--falling ever more thickly, and drifting with the
-wind. The men of the _Lucky Star_ stopped work, hurriedly saw to it
-that their heaps of pelt were all marked, and started on a run for the
-ship; for, on the ice fields, the command of the recall gun is never
-disregarded.
-
-"There goes the _Dictator's_ gun," shouted one of the men.
-
-A second boom added force to the warning. The captain was evidently
-anxious to have his men safe out of the storm; the "fat" could be taken
-aboard in the morning. So Bill o' Burnt Bay, who was in tacit command
-of the party, called his men about him, and led the return. It was
-a mile over the ice to the _Dictator_, which lay waiting, with the
-second and third parties aboard. He was in haste; moreover, he had Sir
-Archibald Armstrong's son in his care: perhaps, that is why he did not
-stop to count the _Dictator's_ heaps of pelt before he started.
-
-"Come, now, Tuttle, don't lag!" he shouted, ambitious to have his party
-return with no delay.
-
-But Tuttle still lagged--or, rather, ran from heap to heap of pelt, as
-though to make sure that each was marked. He busied himself, indeed,
-until the party was well in advance--until, as he thought, there was no
-eye to see what he did under cover of the driving snow. Then he quickly
-snatched _Lucky Star_ flags from half a dozen heaps of "fat," cast them
-away, and planted _Dictator_ flags in their stead--a dishonourable duty
-which the house-flag of Armstrong & Son had never before been made to
-do.
-
-Quite sure, now, that he had shot an arrow that would sorely wound
-Captain Hand and the firm of Armstrong & Son, Tuttle ran after his
-party. When he was yet some distance behind, he turned about, and saw
-a small figure following him. He stopped dead--and waited until that
-small figure came up.
-
-"Topsail," he demanded, "what you been doin' back there?"
-
-Billy was very much frightened; but he was a truthful boy, and he now
-told the truth. "Been sculpin' an' pilin' me swiles, sir," he stammered.
-
-"Has you been touchin' them flags?"
-
-"N-n-no, sir. I didn't have no time. I was afeared I'd get lost in the
-snow."
-
-Tuttle caught the boy by the shoulders, and stared fiercely into his
-eyes. "Did you see what I done?" he demanded.
-
-Billy was strongly tempted to choose the easier way; but, as I have
-said, he was a truthful lad, and a brave lad, too. The temptation
-passed in a moment, and he fearlessly returned Tuttle's stare.
-
-"Yes, sir," he said.
-
-"If you tells Cap'n Hand what you saw," said Tuttle, tightening his
-grip, and bringing his face close to the lad's, "I'll----"
-
-He did not complete the threat. Billy Topsail's imagination, as he
-knew, would conceive the most terrible revenge.
-
-"Yes, sir," Billy gasped, vacantly; for he was more frightened than he
-had ever before been in his short life.
-
-That was all. They ran at full speed after their party, and soon joined
-it. Tuttle kept at Billy's side while they were getting aboard the
-ship, kept at his side while supper was served in the forecastle, kept
-at his side through the short evening; kept at his side all the time,
-in a haunting, threatening way that frightened Billy as nothing else
-could, until the lad, tired out and utterly discouraged as to the
-purpose he had formed, turned in, no less to escape Tuttle, who had now
-grown hateful to him, than to rest.
-
-"Oh," he thought, "if Archie had on'y come t' the fo'c's'le this night,
-I might 'a' told him; but now--I thinks--I'll be afeared, in the
-mornin'."
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXXIV
-
- _In Which Tim Tuttle's Shaft Flies Straight for the Mark.
- The Crews of the Dictator and Lucky Star Declare
- War, and Captain Hand is Threatened with the Shame
- of Dishonour, While Young Billy Topsail, Who Has the
- Solution of the Difficulty, is in the Hold of the
- Ship_
-
-
-TIM TUTTLE'S design against the honour of Captain Hand and of the firm
-of Armstrong & Son promised well. The following day broke fine; and,
-early in the morning, the crew of the _Dictator_ was turned out to load
-the "fat" which had been left on the floe over night. About one hundred
-men were sent to the ice; the rest were kept on the ship to stow away
-the "tows" as they came aboard. Among the latter was young Billy
-Topsail, who was ordered to the hold the moment he appeared on deck.
-
-The party under Bill o' Burnt Bay was first on the ground. Presently,
-the men from the _Lucky Star_ arrived. For a time, pleasant words
-passed between the crews. Soon, however, a group of _Lucky Star_
-hunters gathered out of hearing of the _Dictator's_ crew. Their voices,
-which had been low at first, rose angrily, and to such a pitch that
-the attention of Bill o' Burnt Bay was attracted. He observed their
-suspicious glances, their wrathful faces, their threatening gestures;
-and he promptly surmised that trouble of a familiar kind was brewing.
-
-It was evident that there was to be a dispute over the possession of
-certain of the "tows." The rights of that dispute Bill was not in a
-position to determine. So far as he knew--and he was bound to stand
-squarely upon his own knowledge--there had been no wrong-doing on the
-part of his men; and, being a man who never failed in his duty to the
-firm, he resolved that not an ounce of "fat" which then lay under a
-flag of Armstrong & Son should be yielded to the _Lucky Star_ until
-a higher authority than he gave the word. Needless to say, that is
-precisely what Tuttle expected of him.
-
-Moving quietly, lest he should provoke the dispute, Bill warned his men
-to be on the alert. And it was not long before the crew of the _Lucky
-Star_, with a stout fellow at their head, advanced threateningly.
-
-"Look here, you, Bill o' Burnt Bay," shouted the leader, "some o' your
-men have been stealin' our tows."
-
-"Oh, come, now, Johnny Tott," Bill replied, good-humouredly, "that
-ain't our way o' gettin' a cargo."
-
-The men of the _Dictator_ gathered behind Bill. Bill would have been
-better pleased had they gathered with less haste, had there been less
-of the battle-light in their eyes, had they held their gaffs less
-tightly--but all that, of course, was beyond his control; he could only
-make sure to have them there to defend the rights of the firm.
-
-"You can't scare _me_!" Johnny Tott flashed, angered by what he
-understood to be a display of force, but still trying to keep his
-temper. "We left twenty-two tows here last night, an' we find sixteen
-this mornin'. Who took the odd six?"
-
-Bill was bent on having the question referred to the captains of the
-ships. _They_ might settle it as they would. As for him--knowing from
-experience how quickly such encounters might come, and how violent they
-might be--all he desired was peaceably to protect the interests of his
-employers, and of the men, who had a percentage interest in every seal
-killed.
-
-"I don't want t' scare you, Johnny Tott," he replied, quietly. "I
-thinks you've counted your flags wrong. Now, why can't we just----"
-
-Then came an unfortunate interruption. It was a long, derisive cat-call
-from one of Bill's men--none other than Tim Tuttle. That was more than
-could be borne by men who were confident of their rights.
-
-"Thieves!" half a dozen of the crew of the _Lucky Star_ retorted. "A
-pack o' thieves!"
-
-It was a critical moment. The _Dictator's_ men, too, believed
-themselves to be in the right; and there was a limit to what they, too,
-could suffer. To be called thieves was perilously near that limit,
-already provoked, as they were, by what they thought a bold attempt to
-rob them of their seals.
-
-Bill turned quickly on his own men. "Stand back!" he cried, knowing
-well that a rush impended.
-
-"Thieves! Thieves!" taunted the crew of the _Lucky Star_.
-
-"Keep your men quiet!" Bill roared to Johnny Tott. "There'll be trouble
-if you don't."
-
-The _Lucky Star_ men were outnumbered; but not so far outnumbered that
-their case would be hopeless in a hand-to-hand fight. Nevertheless, it
-was the part of wisdom for Johnny Tott, who was himself animated by the
-best motives, to keep them quiet. He faced them, berated them roundly,
-and threatened to "knock the first man down" who should dare to
-continue the disturbance. Thus encouraged, Bill o' Burnt Bay addressed
-his crew briefly and to the point.
-
-"No nonsense, men!" he growled. "We wants no bloodshed here. The first
-man that passes me," he added, in such a way that not a man of them
-doubted he would make good his word, "may get hurt, an' badly hurt,
-afore he knows it."
-
-It was no time for gentle dealing. Bill had strong, angry men to deal
-with; and the responsibility of keeping them from wronging themselves
-and their fellows sat heavily upon him. Confident, however, that he had
-them in check, he advanced to parley with Tott. All would doubtless
-have gone smoothly had there not been a designing man on Bill's side.
-That man was Tuttle, to whom the course of events was not pleasing.
-Perceiving, now, that an encounter was likely to be warded off, he
-determined to precipitate it.
-
-"Who called me a thief?" he burst out.
-
-Then he broke away from his fellows, and ran towards the crew of the
-_Lucky Star_, with his gaff upraised. But Bill o' Burnt Bay was quick
-as a flash to intercept him. He tripped Tuttle up with his gaff, fairly
-leaped upon the prostrate form, caught the man by the collar, dragged
-him back and flung him at the feet of the crew. And, meantime, the
-_Lucky Star_ men, who had instantly prepared to meet Tuttle, laughed
-uproariously. That hearty laugh lightened the situation perceptibly.
-
-"An' here comes Cap'n Black!" shouted one of the men.
-
-Captain Hand of the _Dictator_, too, was on his way over the ice. Both
-skippers had observed the cessation of the work and the separation
-of the men into two hostile parties. Familiar as they were with such
-disputes, they needed no message to tell them that their presence was
-urgently needed on the floe. They came over the ice at full speed, at
-the same time trying to get at the merits of the quarrel from the men
-who ran to meet them; and, being fat sea-captains, both of them, and
-altogether unused to hurried locomotion afoot, they were quite out of
-breath when they met.
-
-The skipper of the _Lucky Star_ was a florid, peppery little man, much
-given to standing upon his dignity.
-
-"Cap'n Hand," he puffed, "this is--an out--rage, sir! Is this the
-way----"
-
-"'Scuse me--Cap'n B-Black--sir," the skipper of the _Dictator_ panted,
-his little red eyes almost hidden by his bushy brows; "but--I'm
-wonder--ful s'prised--that----"
-
-Captain Black drew a long breath, and proceeded more easily, but still
-with magnificent dignity. "_I'm_ wonderful surprised t' know, sir,"
-he said, "that _this_ is the way Cap'n Hand makes a good v'y'ge of it
-every year. I never knew how before, sir."
-
-"I'd have you t' know, sir," returned Captain Hand, bristling
-ominously, "that I 'lows no man t' call me a thief."
-
-"I'd have you t' know, sir, that your men have stolen my fat."
-
-"An' I'll have you t' know, sir, that that's t' be proved."
-
-"Cap'n Hand, sir," declared Captain Black, swelling like a
-pouter-pigeon the meanwhile, "you whole crew outnumbers mine nigh two
-t' one, or I'd load every pound o' fat on the ice on my ship. But I
-tells you now, sir, that I'll have the law o' you at St. John's. If you
-touch them six tows I'll have you sent t' coolie for a thief, sir, if
-there's an honest jury in the land! Mark my words, sir, I'll do it!"
-
-The upshot of it all was, when both captains had cut a ridiculous
-figure for a considerable time (and had found it out), that the crews
-were withdrawn to the ships, ostensibly for dinner, but really that
-they might be kept apart while their blood was heated. A conference was
-appointed for three o'clock in the afternoon; and in the interval the
-captains were more fully and more accurately to inform themselves by
-examining their respective crews. This was a very sensible agreement.
-So far as it went, Captain Hand was content; but, being a wise and
-experienced man, he foresaw that an amicable settlement of the
-difficulty was extremely doubtful.
-
-"I hopes, anyhow, that 'twill not come t' blows," he told Archie, as
-they trudged along, for his position made it impossible for him to
-confide in anybody else. "'Twill be a dreadful disgrace if it comes t'
-blows. An' maybe 'twill be something worse."
-
-When the men reached the _Dictator_, Billy Topsail was waiting on
-deck, keen as the rest of them to know what had happened on the ice.
-He had a wholesome conscience, and a reasonable courage; he had fully
-determined to do his duty, and was about to attract Archie Armstrong's
-attention--Archie was to be his first confidant--when Tuttle slipped
-quietly to his side, and laid a hand on his shoulder. Billy had no need
-to look up; he knew whose hand that was, and what the firm, increasing
-pressure meant.
-
-"You better go t' the fo'c's'le, lad," Tuttle whispered in his ear.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXXV
-
-_In Which the Issue is Determined_
-
-
-BILLY Topsail went to the forecastle as he was bid. With Tuttle so
-near, he seemed not to have the will to carry out his purpose. He
-passed Archie on the way forward, even responded to his nod and merry
-greeting with a wistful smile; but said nothing, for he felt that
-Tuttle's cold gray eyes were fixed upon him. Archie marked that strange
-smile, and thought--it was just a fleeting thought--that Billy must
-be in trouble; he was about to stop, but put the solicitous question
-off--until another time.
-
-Aboard the _Lucky Star_, Captain Black called Johnny Tott to his cabin.
-It was a serious moment for both, as both knew. The hunter realized
-that the captain would act upon his statement, and that there would
-be no return, once the course was taken. Moreover, he knew that he
-would have to take oath, and support that oath with evidence, in the
-court-room at St. John's.
-
-"Now, John, I wants just the plainest kind o' truth," the captain
-began, for, shorn of his exaggerated dignity, he was a fair,
-honest-hearted man. "I've been friends with Cap'n Hand ever since
-we was young, an' I've liked him every hour o' that time, an' I've
-believed in him every minute; so I'm in no humour t' have a fallin'
-out with him. It'll go hard with the man who wrongfully leads me into
-_that_. Come, now, what's the _truth_ o' all this?"
-
-"The truth, sir," Johnny replied, slowly, "is this: We left twenty-two
-tows on the ice last night, every one with a Bryan & Company flag
-flyin' over it, an' we found but sixteen this mornin'. That's all I
-knows about it."
-
-"Did you make the count alone?"
-
-"No, sir. They was three others, which," most importantly, "I can
-pro-dooce any minute."
-
-"All right, Johnny," said the captain, striking the table with his
-fist. "I believe you. You won't find Cap'n Black go back on his crew.
-I'll have that fat, if I have t' fight for it!"
-
-While this was passing, Captain Hand had summoned Bill o' Burnt Bay,
-Ebenezer Bowsprit and two or three other trustworthy men to _his_
-cabin, and requested Archie Armstrong (the good captain seemed to
-consider the lad in some measure a representative of the firm) to hear
-the interview. One and all, for themselves and for the crew, they
-earnestly denied knowledge of any trickery. They regretted, they said,
-that the incident had occurred; but they believed that the seals were
-the property of the ship, and they hoped that the captain would not
-"see them robbed."
-
-"But, Bill," said the captain, hopelessly, "you didn't _count_ the
-tows?"
-
-"No, sir," Bill answered, promptly, "I'm bound t' say I didn't. After
-your two recall guns, sir, we was in a hurry t' get aboard. 'Twas a
-fault, I knows, sir, but it can't be helped now. I don't _know_ that
-anybody changed the flags. I hasn't any reason t' _think_ so. So I
-_believe_ that the fat's ours."
-
-"Well, men," the captain concluded, "that's just my position. I _knows_
-nothin' t' the contrary; so I got t' believe that the fat's ours.
-You'll tell the crew that I'll stand by them. We'll take that fat,
-whatever they tries t' do, an' we'll let the courts decide afterwards.
-That's all."
-
-There was fret and uncertainty for the captain after the men trooped
-out. He was an honest man, seeking the right, but not sure that he was
-right. It seemed to him that, whatever the outcome, his reputation
-and that of the firm would be tarnished. In a trial at law, the crew
-of the _Lucky Star_ and the firm of Alexander Bryan & Company would
-appear as the aggrieved parties. Men would say--yes, men would even
-publicly take oath to it--that Captain Hand was a thief, and that the
-firm of Armstrong & Son abused its power and wealth in sustaining him.
-Not everybody would believe _that_, of course; but many would--and the
-odium of the charge would never disappear, let the verdict of the jury
-be what it might.
-
-"B'y," he said to Archie, in great distress, "'tis a tryin' place t'
-be in. I wants t' wrong nobody. 'Twould wound me sore t' wrong Cap'n
-Black, who's always been my friend. But I got t' have that fat. A
-sealin' skipper that goes back on his crew is not fit for command. I
-_must_ stand by the men. If I had an enemy, b'y," he added, "an' that
-enemy wanted t' ruin me, he couldn't choose a better----"
-
-Captain Hand stopped dead and stared at the table--stared, and gaped,
-until his appearance was altogether out of the common.
-
-"What's the matter, cap'n?" asked Archie, alarmed.
-
-At that moment, however, there was a knock at the door. Billy Topsail
-came in, pale and wide-eyed; but the sight of Archie seemed to compose
-him.
-
-"I got t' tell you about Tim Tuttle," he began, hurriedly. "I hears
-there's goin' t' be a fight, an'--an'--I got t' tell you that I seed
-him change the flags on the tows."
-
-"What!" shouted the captain, jumping out of his chair.
-
-And so it all came out. At the end of the talk, Billy Topsail was
-assured by the smiling captain that he need not fear Tim Tuttle after a
-word or two had been spoken with him. Bill o' Burnt Bay was summoned,
-and corroborated Billy's statement that Tuttle was the last man to
-leave the tows. And Tuttle was the captain's enemy! Everybody knew it.
-The difficulties were thus all brushed away. The crew would accept the
-explanation and be content. Tuttle would be ridiculed until he was well
-punished for the trick that had so nearly succeeded. It was a good
-ending to the affair--a far better outcome than any man aboard had
-dared hope for.
-
-"Bill," said the captain, with an odd little smile, "send Tim Tuttle t'
-Cap'n Black, with my compliments; an' will Cap'n Black be so kind as t'
-accept my apology, and have a friendly cup o' tea with me immediate?"
-
- * * * * *
-
-Later, when Tuttle left the captain's cabin, after the "word or two"
-had been spoken, he was not grateful for the generous treatment he
-had received. He meditated further mischief; but before the second
-opportunity offered, there happened something which put animosity out
-of the hearts of all the crew.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXXVI
-
- _It Appears That the Courage and Strength of the Son of
- a Colonial Knight are to be Tried. The Hunters are
- Caught in a Great Storm_
-
-
-THE _Lucky Star_ and the _Dictator_ parted company the next day--the
-former bound for the Labrador coast, the latter in a southerly
-direction to White Bay. For several days, the _Dictator_ ran here
-and there among the great floes, attacking small herds; and at the
-end of a week she had ten thousand seals in her hold. But that cargo
-did not by any means content Captain Hand. Indeed, he began to fear
-the voyage would be little better than a failure. Nothing less than
-twenty thousands pelts would be a profitable "haul" for a vessel of the
-_Dictator's_ tonnage to carry back to St. John's.
-
-For that reason, perhaps, both the captain and the men were willing to
-take some risk, when, late one morning, a large herd was sighted on a
-floe near the coast in the southwest. The danger lay in the weather: it
-was an unpromising day--cold and dull, and threatening snow and storm.
-For a time the captain hesitated; but, at last, he determined to land
-his men in three parties, caution them to be watchful and quick, and
-himself try to keep the _Dictator_ within easy reach of them all. It
-really did not appear to be necessary to waste the day merely because
-the sky was dark over the coast.
-
-Bill o' Burnt Bay's party was landed first. Billy Topsail and Tim
-Tuttle were members of it; and, as usual, Archie Armstrong attached
-himself to it. As the _Dictator_ steamed away to land the second crew,
-and, thence, still further away to land the third, Bill led his men on
-a trot for the pack, which lay about a mile from the water's edge.
-
-"'Tis a queer day, this," Bill observed to the boys, who trotted in his
-wake.
-
-"Sure, why?" asked Billy.
-
-"Is it t' snow, or is it not? Can you answer me that? Sure, I most
-always can tell that little thing, but t'-day I can't."
-
-"'Tis like snow," Billy replied, puzzled, "an' again 'tisn't. 'Tis
-queer, that!"
-
-"I hopes the captain keeps the ship at hand," said Bill. "'Tis not t'
-my taste t' spend a night on the floe in a storm."
-
-To be lost in a blizzard is a dreaded danger, and not at all an
-uncommon experience. Many crews, lost from the ship in a blinding
-storm, have been carried out to sea with the floe, and never heard of
-afterwards. Bill o' Burnt Bay lost his own father in that way, and
-himself had had two narrow escapes from the same fate. So he scanned
-the sky anxiously, not only as he ran along at the head of his sixty
-men, but from time to time through the day, until the excitement of the
-hunt put all else out of his head.
-
-[Illustration: "LASH YOUR TOWS, B'YS," SAID BILL. "LEAVE THE REST GO."]
-
-It was a profitable hunt. The men laboured diligently and rapidly. So
-intent on the work in hand were they that none observed the darkening
-sky and the gusts of wind that broke from behind the rocky coast. Thus,
-towards evening, when the work was over save the sculping and lashing,
-dusk caught them unaware. Bill o' Burnt Bay looked up to find that the
-snow was flying, that it was black as ink in the northeast, and that
-the wind was blowing in long, angry gusts.
-
-"Men," he cried, "did you ever see a sky like that?"
-
-The men watched the heavy clouds in the northeast rise and swiftly
-spread.
-
-"Sure, it looks bad," muttered one.
-
-"Make haste with the sculpin'," Bill ordered. "They's wonderful heavy
-weather comin' up. I mind me a time when a blizzard come out of a sky
-like that."
-
-The dusk grew deeper, the snow fell thicker, the wind rose; and all
-this Bill observed while he worked. Groups of men lashed their tows and
-started off for the edge of the floe where the steamer was to return
-for them.
-
-"Lash your tows, b'ys," shouted Bill, to the rest of the men. "Leave
-the rest go. 'Tis too late t' sculp any more."
-
-There was some complaint; but Bill silenced the growlers with a sharp
-word or two. The whole party set off in a straggling line, dragging
-their tows; it was Bill who brought up the rear, for he wanted to make
-sure that his company would come entire to the landing-place. Strong,
-stinging blasts of wind were then sweeping out of the northeast, and
-the snow was fast narrowing the view.
-
-"Faster, b'ys!" cried Bill. "The storm's comin' wonderful quick."
-
-The storm came faster than, with all his experience, Bill o' Burnt
-Bay had before believed possible. When he had given the order to
-abandon the unskinned seals, he thought that there was time and to
-spare; but, now, with less than half the distance to the landing-place
-covered, the men were already staggering, the wind was blowing a
-gale, and the blinding snow almost hid the flags at the water's edge.
-When he realized this, and that the ship was not yet in sight, "Drop
-everything, an' run for it!" was the order he sent up the line.
-
-"Archie, b'y," he then shouted, catching the lad by the arm and drawing
-him nearer, "we got t' run for the landing-place. Stick close t' me.
-When you're done out, I'll carry you. Is you afraid, b'y?"
-
-Archie looked up, but did not deign to reply to the humiliating
-question.
-
-"All right, lad," said Bill, understanding. "Is you ready?"
-
-Archie knew that his strength and courage were to be tried. He was
-tired, and cold, and almost hopeless; but, then and there, he resolved
-to prove his blood and breeding--to prove to these men, who had been
-unfailingly kind to him, but yet had naturally looked with good-natured
-contempt upon his fine clothes and white hands, that fortitude was
-not incompatible with a neat cravat and nice manners. Beyond all that,
-however, it was his aim to prove that Sir Archibald Armstrong's son was
-the son of his own father.
-
-"Lead on, Bill," he said.
-
-"Good lad!" Bill muttered.
-
-Archie bent to the blast.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXXVII
-
- _In Which the Men are Lost, the Dictator is Nipped and
- Captain Hand Sobs, "Poor Sir Archibald!"_
-
-
-WHEN the last party of hunters had been landed from the _Dictator_,
-the ship was taken off the ice field; and there she hung, in idleness,
-awaiting the end of the hunt. It was then long past noon. The darkening
-sky in the northeast promised storm and an early night more surely
-than ever. It fretted the captain. He was accountable to the women and
-children of Green Bay for the lives of the men; so he kept to the deck,
-with an eye on the weather: and while the gloom deepened and spread, a
-storm of anxiety gathered in his heart--and, at last, broke in action.
-
-"Call the watch, Mr. Ackell!" he cried, sharply. "We'll wait no longer."
-
-He ran to the bridge, signalled "Stand by!" to the engine-room, and
-ordered the firing of the recall gun. The men of the last party were
-within ear of the report. It brought all work on the ice to a close.
-The men waited only to pile the dead seals in heaps and mark possession
-with flags.
-
-"Again, mate!" shouted the captain. "They're long about comin', it
-seems t' me."
-
-A second discharge brought the men on a run to the edge of the ice.
-It was evident that some danger threatened. They ran at full speed,
-crowded aboard the waiting boats, and were embarked as quickly as might
-be. Then the ship steamed off to the second field, five miles distant,
-to pick up the second party. When she came within hearing distance,
-three signal guns were fired, with the result that, when she came to,
-the men were waiting for the boats.
-
-It was a run of six miles to the field upon which the first party had
-been landed--part of the way in and out among the pans. The storm
-had now taken form and was advancing swiftly, and the fields in the
-northeast were hidden in a spreading darkness. The wind had risen to
-half a gale, and it was beginning to snow. A run of six miles! The
-captain's heart sank. When he looked at the black clouds rising from
-behind the coast, he doubted that the _Dictator_ could do it in time.
-An appalling fortune seemed to be descending on the men on the ice.
-
-"But we may make it, mate," said the captain, "if----"
-
-"Ay, sir?"
-
-"If they's no ice comin' with the gale."
-
-The ship had been riding the open sea, skirting the floe. Now she came
-to the mouth of a broad lane, which wound through the fields. It was
-the course; along that lane, at all hazards, she must thread her way.
-The danger was extreme. The wind, blowing a gale, might force the great
-fields together. Or, if ice came with the wind, the lanes might be
-choked up. In either event, what chance would there be for the men? In
-the first event, which was almost inevitable, what chance would there
-be for the _Dictator_ herself?
-
-"Cap'n Hand, sir," the mate began, nervously, "is you goin'----"
-
-The captain looked up in amazement when the mate stammered and stopped.
-"Well, sir?" he said.
-
-"Is you goin' inside the ice, sir?"
-
-"Is I goin' WHAT?" roared the captain, turning upon him. "Is I goin'
-WHAT, sir?"
-
-It was sufficient. The captain _was_ going among the fields. The mate
-needed no plainer answer to his question.
-
-"Beg pardon, sir," he muttered meekly. "I thought you was."
-
-"Huh!" growled the captain.
-
-When the ship passed into the lane, the storm burst overhead. The
-scunner in the foretop was near blinded by the driven snow. His voice
-was swept hither and thither by the wind. Directions came to the bridge
-in broken sentences. The captain dared not longer drive the vessel at
-full speed.
-
-"Half speed!" he signalled.
-
-The ship crept along. For half an hour, while the night drew on, not a
-word was spoken, save the captain's quiet "Port!" and "Starboard!" into
-the wheelhouse tube. Then the mate heard the old man mutter:
-
-"Poor b'y! Poor Sir Archibald!"
-
-No other reference was made to the boy. In the captain's mind,
-thereafter, for all the mate knew, young Archibald Armstrong, the
-owner's son, was merely one of a crew of sixty men, lost on the floe.
-
-"Ice ahead!" screamed the lookout in the bow.
-
-The ship was brought to a stop. The lane she had been following had
-closed before her. The mate went forward.
-
-"Heavy ice, sir," he reported.
-
-Broken ice, then, had come down with the wind. It had been carried into
-the channels, choking them.
-
-"Does you see water beyond, b'y?" the captain shouted.
-
-"'Tis too thick t' tell, sir."
-
-The captain signalled "Go ahead!" The chance must be taken. To be
-caught between two fields in a great storm was a fearful situation.
-So the ship pushed into the ice, moving at a snail's pace, labouring
-hard, and complaining of the pressure upon her ribs. Soon she made no
-progress whatever. The screw was turning noisily; the vessel throbbed
-with the labour of the engines; but she was at a standstill.
-
-"Stuck, sir!" exclaimed the mate.
-
-"Ay, mate," the captain said, blankly, "stuck."
-
-The ship struggled bravely to force her way on; but the ice, wedged all
-about her, was too heavy.
-
-"God help the men!" said the captain, as he signalled for the stopping
-of the engines. "We're stuck!"
-
-"An' God help us," the mate added, in the same spirit, "if the fields
-come together!"
-
-Conceive the situation of the _Dictator_. She lay between two of many
-vast, shifting fields, all of immeasurable mass. The captain had
-deliberately subjected her to the chances in an effort to rescue the
-men for whom he was accountable to the women and children of Green
-Bay. She was caught; and if the wind should drive the fields together,
-her case would be desperate, indeed. The slow, mighty pressure exerted
-by such masses is irresistible. The ship would either be crushed to
-splinters, or--a slender chance--she would be lifted out of danger for
-the time.
-
-Had there been no broken ice about her, destruction would have been
-inevitable. Her hope now lay in that ice; for, with the narrowing of
-the space in which it floated, it would in part be forced deep into the
-water, and in part be crowded out of it. If it should get under the
-ship's bottom, it would exert an increasing upward pressure; and that
-pressure might be strong enough to lift the vessel clear of the fields.
-The captain had known of such cases; but now he smiled when he called
-them to mind.
-
-"Take a week's rations an' four boats t' the ice, mate," he directed,
-"an' be quick about it. We'll sure have t' leave the ship."
-
-While the mate went about this work, the captain paced the bridge,
-regardless of the cold and storm. It was dark, the wind was bitter and
-strong, the snow was driving past; but still he paced the bridge, now
-and then turning towards the darkness of that place, far off on the
-floe, where his men, and the young charge he had been given, were lost.
-The women of Green Bay would not forgive him for lives lost thus; of
-that he was sure. And the lad--that tender lad----
-
-"Poor little b'y!" he thought. "Poor Sir Archibald!"
-
-For relief from this torturing thought, he went among the men. He found
-most of them gathered in groups, gravely discussing the situation of
-the ship. In the forecastle, some were holding a "prayer-meeting"; the
-skipper paused to listen to the singing and to the solemn words that
-followed it. Here and there, as he went along, he spoke an encouraging
-word; here and there dropped a word of advice, as, "Timothy, b'y, you
-got too much on your back; 'tis not wise t' load yourself down when
-you takes t' the ice," and the like; here and there, in a smile or a
-glance, he found the comforting assurance that the men knew he had
-tried to do his duty.
-
-"Cap'n John Hand," he thought, when he returned to the bridge, "you
-hasn't got a coward aboard!"
-
-The mate came up to report. "We've the boats on the ice, sir," he said,
-"an' I've warned the crew t' make ready."
-
-"Very well, Mr. Ackell; they's nothin' more t' be done."
-
-"Hark, sir!"
-
-The ice about the ship seemed to be stirring. Beyond--from far off in
-the distance to windward--the noise of grinding, breaking ice-pans
-could be heard. There was no mistaking the warning. The moment of peril
-was at hand.
-
-"The fields is comin' together, sir."
-
-"Call the crew, Mr. Ackell," said the captain, quietly.
-
-The men gathered on deck. They were silent while they waited. The
-only sounds came from the ice--and from overhead, where the wind was
-screaming through the rigging.
-
-"'Tis comin', sir," said the mate.
-
-"Ay."
-
-"God help us!"
-
-"'Twill soon be over, Mr. Ackell," observed the captain.
-
-He awaited the event with a calm spirit.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXXVIII
-
- _And Last: In Which Wind and Snow and Cold Have Their
- Way and Death Lands on the Floe. Billy Topsail Gives
- Himself to a Gust of Wind, and Archie Armstrong
- Finds Peril and Hardship Stern Teachers. Concerning,
- also, a New Sloop, a Fore-an'-After and a Tailor's
- Lay-Figure_
-
-
-BILL o' Burnt Bay did not lead a race for the landing place. When he
-looked up, a thick curtain of snow hid the flags. It was then apparent
-to him that he and his men must pass the night on the ice. In a
-blizzard of such force and blinding density, no help could reach them
-from the ship, even if she managed to reach the place where the men
-were to be taken aboard.
-
-Nothing was visible but the space immediately roundabout; and the
-wind had risen to such terrific strength that sound could make
-small way against it. Thus, neither lights nor signal guns could be
-perceived--not though the ship should beat her way to within one
-hundred yards of where the group stood huddled. There was nothing for
-it but to seek the shelter of an ice hummock, and there await the
-passing of the storm.
-
-"B'ys," he said to the few men who had gathered about him, and he
-shouted at the top of his voice, for the wind whisked low-spoken words
-away, "they's a hummock somewheres handy. Leave us get t' the lee of
-it."
-
-"No, no!" several men exclaimed. "Leave us get on t' the rest o' the
-crew. 'Tis no use stayin' here."
-
-"The path is lost, men," Bill cried. "You'll lose your way--you'll lose
-your lives!"
-
-But they would not listen. They hurried forward, and were soon
-swallowed up by the night and snow. Bill o' Burnt Bay was left alone
-with Billy and Archie and a man named Osmond, who was a dull, heavy
-fellow.
-
-"They's a hummock within a hundred yards o' here," Bill shouted. "I
-marked it afore the snow got thick. We must find it. 'Tis----"
-
-"'Tis t' the left; 'tis over there," said Billy, pointing to the left.
-"I marked it well."
-
-"Ay 'tis somewheres t' the left. Our only chance is t' find it. Now,
-listen well t' what I says. We must spread out. I'll start off. Archie,
-you follow me; keep sight o' me--keep just sight o' me, an' no more;
-but don't lose me, b'y, for your life. Osmond, you'll follow the b'y;
-an' be sure you watch him well. Billy, b'y, you'll follow Osmond. When
-we gets in line, we'll face t' the left an' go for'ard. The first t'
-see the hummock will signal the next man, an' he'll pass the word."
-
-The three nodded their heads to signify their understanding of these
-directions.
-
-"Osmond, don't lose sight o' this b'y," said Bill, impressively,
-placing his hand on Archie's shoulder. "D'you mind? Men," he went on,
-"if one loses sight o' the others, 'tis all up with us. Leave your pelt
-go. I'll take mine."
-
-Shelter from that frosty wind was imperative in Archie's case. He made
-no complaint, for it was not in his nature to complain; but, strong
-to endure as he was, and stout as his spirit was, the cold, striking
-through the fur and wool about him, was having its inevitable effect.
-
-When Bill moved off, dragging his burden of pelt, the boy calmly
-waited until the stalwart figure had been reduced to an outline; then,
-with heavy steps, but fixed purpose to acquit himself like a man, he
-followed, keeping his distance. Osmond came next. Young Billy had the
-exposed position--a station of honour in which he exulted--at the other
-end of the line.
-
-Bill gave the signal, which was passed along by Archie to Osmond and by
-him to Billy, and they faced about and moved forward in the direction
-in which the hummock lay.
-
-Archie searched the gloom for the gray shape of the hummock. It was a
-shelter--a mere relief. But how despairingly he searched for a sight of
-that formless heap of ice! Soon he began to stumble painfully. Once he
-lost sight of Bill o' Burnt Bay. Then he faltered, fell and could not
-rise. It was the watchful Bill who picked him up.
-
-"What's this, b'y?" Bill asked, his voice shaking.
-
-"I fell down," Archie answered, sharply. "That's all."
-
-"I'll carry you, b'y," Bill began. "I'll carry you, if----"
-
-Archie roughly pushed the man away. Then he stumbled forward, keeping
-his head up.
-
-At that moment, Osmond, who was like a shadow to the right, gave the
-signal. So Bill knew that Billy, whom he could not see, had chanced
-upon the hummock. He caught Archie up in his arms, against the boy's
-protests and struggles, and ran with him to Osmond, and thence to
-Billy, all the time dragging his "tow."
-
-When they reached the lee of the ice, Archie lay quietly in Bill's
-arms. He was about to fall asleep, as Bill perceived.
-
-"Unlash the tow," Bill said, quickly, to Osmond, "an' start a fire."
-
-With the help of Billy, Osmond took a pelt from the pack, and spread it
-on the ice.
-
-"They's no wood," he said, stupidly.
-
-"Take the cross-bar o' the tow line, dunderhead!" cried Billy. "Here!
-Leave me do it."
-
-While Billy released the slender bar of wood from the end of the
-line, stuck it in the blubber and prepared to set fire to it, Bill
-was dealing with Archie's drowsiness. He shook the lad with all
-his strength, slapped him, shook him again, ran him hither and
-thither, and, at last, roused him to a sense of peril. The boy fought
-desperately to restore his circulation.
-
-"'Tis ready t' light," Billy said to Bill.
-
-"Leave me do it," Bill answered. "Keep movin', b'y," he cautioned
-Archie. "Don't you give up."
-
-Give up? Not he! And Archie said so--mumbled it scornfully to Bill,
-and repeated it again and again to himself, until he was sick of the
-monotony of the words, but could not stop repeating them.
-
-Neither Osmond nor Billy had matches, but Bill had a box in his
-waistcoat pocket. He shielded the contents from the wind and snow while
-he took one match out. Then he closed the box and handed it to Osmond
-to hold. It was well that he did not return it to his own pocket.
-
-Archie was stumbling back and forth over the twenty yards of sheltered
-space. He had a great, shadowy realization of two duties: he must keep
-in motion, and he must keep out of the wind. All else had passed from
-his consciousness. At every turn, however, he unwittingly ventured
-further past the end of the hummock.
-
-Twice the wind, the full force of which he could not resist, almost
-caught him. Then came a time when he had to summon his whole strength
-to tear himself from its clutch. He told himself he must not again pass
-beyond the lee of the ice. But, before he returned to that point, he
-had forgotten the danger.
-
-A mighty gust laid hold on him, carried him off his feet, and swept him
-far out into the darkness.[8] It chanced that Billy Topsail, who had
-kept an eye on Archie, caught sight of him as he fell.
-
-"Archie!" the boy screamed.
-
-"Archie?" cried Bill, looking up. "What----"
-
-Archie had even then been carried out of sight. Billy leaped to his
-feet and followed. He gave himself to the same gust of wind, and, with
-difficulty keeping himself upright, was carried along with it. Bill
-grasped the situation in a flash. He, too, leaped up, and ran into the
-storm.
-
-"Archie, b'y!" he cried. "Where is you? Oh, where is you, lad?" It was
-the first time in many years that heart's agony had wrung a cry from
-old Bill o' Burnt Bay.
-
-Billy Topsail was carried swiftly along by the wind. It was clear to
-him that, should he diverge from the path of the gust, not only would
-he be unable to find the lost boy, but he himself would be in hopeless
-case. The wind swept him close upon Archie's track, but, as its force
-wasted, ever more slowly. He soon tripped over an obstruction, and
-plunged forward on his face. He recovered, and crawled back. There he
-came upon Archie, lying in a heap, half covered by a drift of snow.
-
-"B'y," Billy shouted, "is you dead?"
-
-Archie opened his eyes. Billy Topsail looked close, but could see no
-light of intelligence in them. He shook the boy violently.
-
-"Wake up!" he cried. "Wake up!"
-
-"What?" Archie responded, faintly.
-
-Billy lifted him to his feet, but there was no strength in the lad's
-legs; he was limp as a drunken man. But this exertion restored Billy
-Topsail; he felt his own strength returning--a strength which the
-arduous toil of the coast had mightily developed.
-
-"Stand up, b'y!" he shouted in Archie's ear. "Put your arm on my
-shoulder. I'll help you along."
-
-"No," Archie muttered. But despite this protest he was lifted up; then
-he said: "Give me your hand. I'm all right."
-
-Billy wasted no words. He locked his arms about Archie's middle,
-lifted him, and staggered forward against the wind.
-
-The wind had fallen somewhat, and he made some progress. But the burden
-was heavy, and twice he fell. Then he heard Bill o' Burnt Bay's voice,
-and he shouted a response, but the wind carried the words away. He
-could hear Bill, who was to windward, but Bill could not hear him. So
-when the call came again, he marked the location and staggered in that
-direction.
-
-"Oh, Billy! Oh, Archie!"
-
-The voice was nearer--and to the left. Billy Topsail changed his
-course. The next cry came from the right again. Was the wind deceiving
-him? Or was Bill changing his place? Then came a ringing cry near at
-hand.
-
-"Bill!" screamed Billy Topsail.
-
-"Here! Where is you?"
-
-Bill's great body emerged from the darkness. He cried out joyfully as
-he rushed forward, took Archie from Billy's arms, and slung him over
-his shoulder.
-
-"Praise God!" he muttered tremulously, when he felt life stirring in
-the small body.
-
-He put his face close to Billy Topsail's and looked steadily into the
-boy's eyes for an instant; and no words were needed to say what he
-meant.
-
-[Illustration: "WE'RE SAVED!" SAID BILL.]
-
-But where was the hummock? Bill looked about.
-
-"'Tis there," said Billy, pointing ahead.
-
-Bill shook his head. His homing instinct, to which he had trusted
-his life in many a fog and night, told him otherwise. Reason entered
-into his decision not at all; he merely waited until he was persuaded
-that his face was turned in the right direction. Then he started off
-unhesitatingly. He had found the harbour entrance thus in many a thick
-summer night when his fishing punt rode a trackless sea.
-
-"Take hold o' me jacket, b'y," he said to Billy. "Mind you stick close
-by me."
-
-For some time they wandered without seeing any sign of the hummock.
-Bill's heart sank lower and lower; for he knew that if they did not
-soon find shelter, Archie would die in his arms. At last Bill caught
-sight of a light--a dull, glowing light.
-
-"Is that a fire?" he asked.
-
-"'Tis the hummock!" Billy cried. "'Tis Osmond with the fire goin'. 'Tis
-he! 'Tis he!"
-
-"We're saved," said Bill.
-
-Once in the lee of the hummock, they roused Archie from his stupor,
-and warmed him over the fire, which Osmond, after many failures, had
-succeeded in lighting. They broke the cross-piece of the tow line in
-two, took another pelt from the pack, and made two fires. The wood
-was like the wick in a candle; it blazed in the blubber, and was not
-consumed. Between the fires they huddled together, with Archie in the
-middle. Their bodies warmed the lad, and he slumbered snugly, quietly,
-through the night. Billy Topsail, more sturdy of body, if not of
-spirit, kept awake, and had a part in the talk with which each tried to
-cheer the others through the fearful, dragging hours.
-
-"'Tis the day," said Bill, at last, pointing to the east.
-
-The wind abated as the dawn advanced, and the snow ceased to fall.
-Light crept over the field, and men appeared from behind clumpers of
-ice. Group signalled to group. All made their way to the place where
-the ship had landed them, a dozen men were already clustered--a gaunt,
-haggard, frost-bitten crowd. The terrors of the night still oppressed
-them, and, through weeks, would haunt their dreams.
-
-They counted their number. Fifty-nine living men were there; and
-there was one dead body--that of Tim Tuttle of Raggles Island, who had
-strayed away from his fellows and been lost. And thus they awaited the
-full break of day, while eyes were strained into the departing night.
-Where was the ship? Had she survived? These were the questions they
-asked one another.
-
-"What's that patch o' black?" Bill o' Burnt Bay asked. "Due west,
-lads--a mile or more off?"
-
-"Sure, it looks like the ship," some of the men agreed.
-
-As the light increased, the storm passed on. A burst of sunshine at
-last revealed the _Dictator_, lying on the ice, listed far to port. The
-broken ice in which she had been caught, they learned afterwards, had
-been forced under her, and she had been lifted out of danger when the
-fields that nipped her came together.
-
-When it is said that old Captain Hand welcomed his crew with open arms,
-and embraced Archie--the meanwhile searching through all his pockets
-for a handkerchief, which he could not find--there remains little to be
-told. He was more haggard than the rescued men. What depths his brave
-spirit sounded on that long night are not to be described.
-
-"Well, b'y," was what he said to Archie, "you're back, is you?"
-
-"Safe and sound, cap'n," the boy replied, wearily, "and hungry."
-
-"Send the cook for'ard with the scoff!" roared the captain.
-
-Before noon, all the men were safe aboard, and the ice was breaking up.
-When the _Dictator_ settled softly into the water, at the parting of
-the fields, the pelt was stowed away. She had no difficulty in making
-the open sea; and thence she set forth in search of other floes and
-other seal packs.
-
- * * * * *
-
-The _Dictator_ made Long Tom Harbour without mishap. There it was made
-known that the name of Billy Topsail of Ruddy Cove was "on the books,"
-and not a man grumbled because the lad was to share with the rest.
-There, too, old John Roth, to whom two "white coats" had been promised,
-claimed the gift of Archie, and was not disappointed. And there Archie
-said good-bye to Billy for the time.
-
-"I'll see you this summer," he said. "Don't forget, Billy. I'll spend
-a week of vacation time with you at Ruddy Cove."
-
-"No," Billy replied. "You'll spend it at New Bay. Sure, me name is on
-the books, an' I'm goin' after lobsters with me own skiff in July."
-
-"I'll go with you, if you'll take me," said Archie. "And I can never,
-never forget that you----"
-
-"Sure," Billy Topsail interrupted, flushing, "you'll go with me t' New
-Bay. An' times we'll have of it!"
-
-"Good-bye!"
-
-"Good-bye, b'y!"
-
-And so they parted on terms of perfect equality.
-
- * * * * *
-
-That summer, Billy Topsail went to New Bay. But it was not in a skiff;
-it was in a swift little sloop, especially made to be sailed by a crew
-of one. It came North, mysteriously, from St. John's, to the wonder
-of all Green Bay; and its name was _Rescue_. And a letter came North
-for Bill o' Burnt Bay: which, when he read it, stirred him to the
-profoundest depth of his rugged old heart, for he roared in a most
-unmannerly fashion that he'd "be busted if he'd take a thing for
-standin' by such a lad!" In reply to a second letter, however, Bill
-said he would "be willin' t' take it on credit, if he'd be 'lowed t'
-pay for it as he could." So that is how Bill o' Burnt Bay came to sail
-to the Labrador in his own fore-and-after, when the fish were running.
-
-And, once, Sir Archibald Armstrong turned to his son. "Well, my boy,"
-he said, slowly, "I've been wanting to ask you a question. What do you
-think of your shipmates?"
-
-"I think they're heroes, every one!" Archie answered.
-
-"Do you think you now know the difference between a man and a tailor's
-lay-figure?"
-
-"Oh, sir," Archie laughed, "I'll never forget _that_!"
-
-Billy Topsail had never needed to learn.
-
-
-
-FOOTNOTE:
-
-[8] It is related by the survivors of the steamship _Greenland_
-disaster, of some years ago, in which sixty lives were lost, that one
-man was in this way carried half a mile over the ice. When he was
-found, he had gone mad.
-
-
-
-
- * * * * *
-
-
-
-
-Transcriber's note:
-
-Obvious punctuation errors were corrected.
-
-Page 49, "cost" changed to "coast" (a rocky sea-coast)
-
-Page 142, "peninsular" changed to "peninsula" (bleak peninsula to the)
-
-Page 216, "Landside" changed to "Landslide" (Landslide at Little Tickle)
-
-Page 274, the anchor for the footnote after "raftin' ice" was added to
-the text.
-
-Page 328, "handkerckief" changed to "handkerchief" (pockets for a
-handkerchief)
-
-
-
-***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE ADVENTURES OF BILLY TOPSAIL***
-
-
-******* This file should be named 44037.txt or 44037.zip *******
-
-
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
-http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/4/4/0/3/44037
-
-
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
-will be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
-one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
-(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
-permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
-set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
-copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
-protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
-Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
-charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
-do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
-rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
-such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
-research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
-practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
-subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
-redistribution.
-
-
-
-*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
-Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
- www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
-all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
-If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
-terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
-entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
-and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
-or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
-collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
-individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
-located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
-copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
-works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
-are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
-Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
-freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
-this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
-the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
-keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
-Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
-a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
-the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
-before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
-creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
-Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
-the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
-States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
-access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
-whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
-copied or distributed:
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
-re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
-with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
-from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
-posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
-and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
-or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
-with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
-work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
-through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
-Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
-1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
-terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
-to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
-permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
-word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
-distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
-"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
-posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
-you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
-copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
-request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
-form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
-that
-
-- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
- owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
- has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
- Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
- must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
- prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
- returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
- sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
- address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
- the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or
- destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
- and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
- Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
- money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
- of receipt of the work.
-
-- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
-forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
-both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
-Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
-Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
-collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
-"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
-corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
-property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
-computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
-your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
-your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
-the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
-refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
-providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
-receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
-is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
-opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER
-WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
-WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
-If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
-law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
-interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
-the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
-provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
-with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
-promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
-harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
-that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
-or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
-work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
-Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
-
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
-including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
-because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
-people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
-To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
-and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
-Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
-permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
-Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
-throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809
-North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email
-contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the
-Foundation's web site and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
-SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
-particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
-To donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
-with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project
-Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
-unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
-keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
-
- www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
diff --git a/44037.zip b/44037.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index ca61fc8..0000000
--- a/44037.zip
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ